more_o reasonable_a more_o excellent_a what_o we_o know_v then_o of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o reason_n or_o revelation_n reason_n bring_v we_o in_o knowledge_n by_o raise_v conclusion_n from_o principle_n these_o principle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n philosophical_a or_o scriptural_a i_o call_v those_o philosophical_a principle_n which_o reason_n as_o it_o now_o reside_v in_o we_o justifi_v and_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o man_n especial_o if_o cultivate_v by_o any_o ingenuous_a education_n be_v either_o common_a natural_a principle_n or_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v by_o study_n upon_o deliberate_a thought_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o improvement_n of_o discourse_n and_o ratiocination_n thus_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n more_o excellent_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v than_o any_o creature_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a evidence_n or_o else_o it_o conclude_v from_o reveal_v principle_n have_v first_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v speak_v false_o these_o principle_n now_o be_v such_o proposition_n as_o without_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o just_a evidence_n of_o such_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o reason_n gather_v from_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o principle_n lie_v the_o work_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o philosopher_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o proof_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v partly_o evidence_v from_o reason_n but_o more_o full_o from_o scripture_n lie_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n in_o the_o discovery_n prove_v and_o apply_v of_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v their_o evidence_n partly_o from_o reason_n and_o more_o full_o from_o holy_a writ_n or_o as_o can_v be_v at_o all_o conclude_v unless_o build_v upon_o scriptural_a foundation_n but_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v illustrate_v imperfect_o from_o reason_n and_o show_v not_o to_o be_v improbable_a nor_o unreasonable_a lie_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o even_n of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n be_v because_o neither_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n nor_o revelation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o light_n we_o say_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v our_o age_n tell_v we_o how_o general_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n be_v explode_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o just_o too_o which_o we_o when_o we_o be_v boy_n think_v to_o lie_v very_o near_a demonstration_n and_o doubtless_o in_o the_o next_o age_n something_o now_o admit_v will_v be_v judge_v as_o faulty_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o subject_v our_o understanding_n to_o this_o vanity_n now_o we_o have_v no_o way_n unless_o god_n will_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o know_v any_o proposition_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n conclude_v either_o from_o principle_n pure_o natural_a or_o from_o proposition_n of_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n every_o one_o natural_o judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n he_o have_v from_o his_o understanding_n there_o must_v and_o will_v be_v different_a apprehension_n until_o which_o will_v never_o be_v man_n have_v all_o either_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o scriptural_a knowledge_n which_o will_v be_v advantage_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v that_o all_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o must_v come_v into_o that_o scale_n and_o make_v but_o in-weight_n give_v only_o a_o auxiliary_a help_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a proposition_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o help_n for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o ladyship_n know_v pretend_v to_o wondrous_a miracle_n have_v indeed_o devise_v a_o palliate_a cure_n for_o this_o set_v up_o a_o infallible_a cheat_n to_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanities_n force_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o ridiculous_a judg._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n conscience_n apprehend_v themselves_o before_o one_o who_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o ease_n and_o the_o sore_n fester_v and_o rot_v to_o the_o bone_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v none_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a reason_n may_v tell_v the_o quack_n of_o that_o college_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o the_o protestant_a cure_n be_v certain_o more_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a yea_o and_o more_o apostolical_a too_o they_o set_v forth_o sum_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o only_o annex_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o only_a protestant_n require_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v rom._n 14._o that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v acquire_v from_o his_o word_n read_v it_o be_v catechise_v out_o of_o it_o hear_v it_o open_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n in_o the_o velitation_n of_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o mean_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o his_o exterior_a work_n by_o which_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v gain_v improve_v and_o increase_v these_o work_n be_v either_o of_o creation_n or_o of_o providence_n creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n from_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v long_o since_o but_o the_o thing_n create_v remain_v and_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n and_o reason_n which_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o noble_a effect_n there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o and_o more_o noble_a cause_n there_o be_v so_o many_o excellent_a being_n there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v nothing_o create_v can_v give_v a_o existence_n to_o itself_o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o bless_a be_v god_n have_v it_o in_o our_o vernacular_a tongue_n we_o have_v mean_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o read_v we_o have_v catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o epitome_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o various_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o scarce_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o this_o age_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_a but_o person_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o read_v hear_v meditation_n christian_a conference_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n methinks_v it_o be_v like_o a_o great_a bible_n in_o some_o religious_a gentleman_n hall_n that_o lie_v always_o open_a we_o can_v move_v a_o step_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o lift_v up_o a_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o one_o page_n or_o another_o of_o it_o if_o man_n will_v not_o read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sagacity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o creature_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o much_o spiritual_a duty_n i_o will_v show_v you_o this_o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n we_o translate_v it_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a sober_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.18_o make_v a_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o being_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n augustine_n say_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v obscure_a et_fw-la aperte_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la subvenit_fw-la temere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definire_fw-la humana_fw-la conjectura_fw-la praesumit_fw-la aug._n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o help_v humane_a wisdom_n do_v but_o presume_v rash_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v his_o measure_n not_o to_o reach_v at_o further_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n about_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o true_a boundary_a of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o this_o be_v now_o opposite_a to_o that_o curiosity_n which_o i_o large_o reflect_v upon_o under_o the_o first_o head_n of_o application_n 2._o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o deep_a adoration_n and_o veneration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o judgement_n so_o unsearchable_a his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a admiration_n of_o god_n be_v one_o piece_n of_o that_o homage_n which_o our_o soul_n owe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o all_o admiration_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o some_o ignorance_n we_o seldom_o or_o very_o little_a admire_v what_o we_o full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o way_n make_v he_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o admiration_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o unsearchableness_n take_v heed_n of_o deny_v or_o dispute_v what_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v of_o god_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v and_o fathom_v it_o where_o you_o can_v comprehend_v he_o there_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o adore_v and_o to_o admire_v he_o 3._o this_o proposition_n call_v aloud_o to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o issue_n of_o providence_n the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o wind_n of_o providence_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o providence_n be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o business_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a many_o design_n in_o his_o head_n at_o once_o and_o seldom_o keep_v his_o road_n he_o that_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o man_n company_n to_o london_n or_o any_o other_o place_n which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o journey_n may_v go_v a_o great_a deal_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o great_a while_n long_o than_o he_o need_v before_o he_o come_v there_o neither_o must_v the_o opportunity_n which_o providence_n offer_v be_v always_o take_v nor_o conclusion_n be_v make_v from_o the_o success_n or_o frown_n of_o it_o 4._o learn_v hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o raise_v either_o too_o sweet_a or_o too_o bitter_a conclusion_n for_o or_o against_o yourselves_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o indication_n reason_n tendency_n of_o providence_n be_v all_o unsearchable_a thing_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o be_v before_o you_o in_o this_o life_n providence_n carry_v many_o to_o hell_n by_o a_o gale_n of_o prosperity_n and_o other_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o adversity_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o much_o tribulation_n some_o be_v scourge_v into_o heaven_n other_o go_v leap_v and_o dance_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 5._o last_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o what_o god_n hide_v from_o we_o though_o we_o can_v make_v either_o the_o motion_n or_o issue_n of_o providence_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o action_n because_o in_o our_o appearance_n it_o sometime_o point_v one_o way_n when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v we_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n and_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o behold_v observe_v ponder_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o what_o observation_n of_o providence_n be_v our_o duty_n or_o what_o observable_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o working_n and_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o far_o large_a discourse_n sermon_n fourteen_o psal_n cvii_o 43._o who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n whoso_o wist_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o psalm_n will_v find_v it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o a_o song_n of_o providence_n intermix_v with_o frequent_a exhortation_n or_o wish_n that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n my_o text_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o excellent_a song_n whoso_o be_v wise_a observe_v these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n have_v much_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prophecy_n hos_fw-la 14.6_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o this_o prop._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o those_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o proposition_n you_o see_v have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o do_v observe_v they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o providence_n the_o honour_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o work_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o speak_v a_o man_n wise_a true_o spiritual_o wise_a 2._o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v observe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o observe_v it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o keep_n safe_o and_o translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v and_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121.4_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 91.11_o in_o all_o those_o text_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o show_v itself_o in_o practice_n as_o in_o deut._n 6.17_o and_o chap._n 8.2_o sometime_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o that_o text_n gen._n 37.10_o jacob_n keep_v the_o say_n the_o lxx_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnine_n say_v of_o it_o curam_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la &_o diligentiam_fw-la denotat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la emittatur_fw-la elabatur_fw-la aut_fw-la excutiatur_fw-la it_o denote_v care_n solicitude_n and_o diligence_n that_o nothing_o slip_v out_o or_o be_v let_v go_v or_o shake_v out_o in_o short_a i_o conceive_v this_o duty_n of_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o great_a and_o various_a work_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o considerate_a behold_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o work_n of_o providence_n pass_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o considerate_o and_o deliberate_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n work_n we_o see_v they_o as_o event_n in_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o
as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o indeed_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o say_v when_o they_o find_v out_o for_o we_o another_o object_n for_o save_a faith_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o enoch_n exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o please_v god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o proposition_n as_o these_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o 71._o v._o bertium_fw-la contra_fw-la sibran_n p._n 69._o 70._o 71._o have_v long_o since_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o by_o a_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v thing_n remote_a from_o humane_a sense_n as_o some_o among_o we_o phrase_n it_o now_o 73.76_o bertii_fw-la discep_n epist_n 73.76_o but_o translate_n bertius_n and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n speak_v the_o socinian_o general_o deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n necessary_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a external_n mean_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a 2._o but_o second_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v save_v but_o of_o that_o more_o by_z and_z by_z there_o be_v those_o that_o think_v every_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a mean_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o know_a catechism_n 258._o confess_v rem_fw-la cap._n 17._o episcopius_n disp_n 46._o colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o answer_v no._n the_o same_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o smalcius_n socinus_n ostorodius_n and_o the_o arminian_o general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o business_n be_v they_o make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o a_o moral_a suasion_n which_o all_o have_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o suppose_a they_o say_v man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o will_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n now_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n must_v give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v what_o power_n have_v man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o moral_a suasion_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o rational_a power_n and_o faculty_n how_o come_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v when_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o continue_v lock_v up_o in_o unbeleif_n be_v it_o from_o themselves_o that_o one_o man_n will_n incline_v well_o and_o not_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n another_o fountain_n of_o good_a beside_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o good_a but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n only_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o cause_n 2._o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v god_n tell_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v overbear_v or_o overcome_v with_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v ask_v for_o what_o this_o pretend_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a will_v they_o say_v for_o salvation_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o save_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v natural_o endue_v with_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a action_n god_n have_v require_v of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n salvation_n have_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v god_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o same_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o most_o preach_v to_o they_o those_o who_o restrain_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 258._o grevinchovius_n con._n ames_n 212._o remonstra_fw-la colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n the_o consummatory_n instrument_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o any_o other_o power_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o in_o a_o lazare_n prodi_fw-la lazarus_n come_v forth_o well_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o have_v they_o a_o grace_n sufficient_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o they_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a be_v and_o as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v sufficient_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 93._o socinus_n in_o praectel_n theol._n 1.17_o fol._n 93._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n socin_n fragm_n de_fw-fr just_a p._n 51._o now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o and_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n viz._n a_o particular_a internal_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o any_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o and_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o use_v that_o power_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o there_o need_v not_o any_o special_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o great_a good_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o any_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a be_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o again_o if_o there_o
i_o have_v make_v several_a observation_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n some_o of_o which_o lie_v plain_a enough_o to_o every_o eye_n all_o i_o think_v be_v justify_v enough_o from_o scriptural_a and_o other_o instance_n only_o perhaps_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o obvious_a other_o possible_o have_v not_o be_v so_o remark_v and_o be_v little_o more_o than_o recommend_v as_o probationer_n for_o a_o good_a man_n observation_n there_o be_v madam_n a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o universe_n and_o particular_o that_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o work_n god_n providence_n move_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o method_n or_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o motion_n of_o providence_n have_v much_o uniformity_n if_o we_o wist_o observe_v they_o and_o as_o from_o the_o read_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n use_v by_o author_n in_o several_a language_n grammarian_n have_v make_v their_o observation_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v form_v rule_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o without_o their_o exception_n so_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a god_n have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n considerate_a christian_n may_v gain_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o give_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o form_v a_o certain_a judgement_n both_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 1.9_o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o act_v over_o those_o lust_n of_o hatred_n to_o god_n malice_n revenge_n cruelty_n luxury_n which_o their_o forefather_n perish_v in_o act_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o make_v the_o same_o defence_n fight_v the_o same_o good_a fight_n finish_v the_o same_o course_n which_o abel_n begin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o elijah_n zachariah_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o god_n motion_n of_o providence_n will_v appear_v much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v alter_v but_o substantial_o they_o must_v be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o threaten_v the_o study_n of_o actual_a providence_n for_o which_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o count_v most_o useless_a be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o noble_a study_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o it_o be_v high_o conducive_a to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o wise_a and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o individual_a soul_n which_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o i_o have_v madam_n be_v something_o large_a in_o these_o observation_n but_o yet_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o god_n way_n have_v i_o here_o display_v i_o shall_v yet_o think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n if_o i_o have_v but_o set_v a_o example_n to_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o great_a part_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o observation_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o for_o doubtless_o many_o more_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v which_o will_v both_o much_o increase_n our_o knowledge_n and_o direct_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n madam_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v some_o difficult_a chapter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o name_n of_o that_o glorious_a god_n who_o we_o serve_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o nothing_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n against_o he_o and_o his_o righteous_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n both_o to_o those_o proposition_n of_o truth_n which_o lie_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o those_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o his_o will_n in_o that_o word_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n i_o think_v madam_n i_o discern_v two_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n 2._o of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n from_o motion_n and_o issue_n of_o providence_n hence_o because_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v order_v the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o hear_n so_o as_o they_o be_v external_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v man_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o person_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o repent_v believe_v love_n god_n hate_v sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o wish_v a_o modest_a denial_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o rude_a and_o ill_o manner_a age_n when_o every_o puny_a have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o god_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o mock_n and_o delude_v he_o be_v unjust_a cruel_a i_o tremble_v to_o recite_v it_o when-as_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o let_v what_o will_v be_v conclude_v concern_v these_o proposition_n no_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v i_o have_v madam_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proposition_n which_o some_o invidious_o charge_n with_o such_o consequence_n and_o to_o let_v these_o bold_a man_n understand_v that_o god_n be_v equal_a his_o way_n equal_a and_o admirable_o correspond_v with_o those_o notion_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o distaste_n they_o only_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v concern_v a_o righteous_a god_n the_o second_o error_n be_v more_o common_a the_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n from_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n to_o we_o hence_o be_v our_o temptation_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a to_o bless_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v and_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o as_o if_o either_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v just_o or_o kind_o with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v more_o than_o other_o or_o because_o we_o be_v devour_v by_o wicked_a man_n i_o have_v madam_n attempt_v to_o remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o reconcile_v both_o these_o motion_n of_o providence_n and_o all_o its_o motion_n in_o the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o first_o and_o further_o grace_n to_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o our_o reason_n as_o also_o to_o reconcile_v god_n providential_a permission_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n his_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v god_n providential_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o usual_a and_o ignorant_a imputation_n that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o i_o have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o every_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_n the_o whole_a madam_n be_v compose_v for_o popular_a discourse_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o king_n house_n may_v be_v allow_v perhaps_o to_o clothe_v their_o discourse_n in_o the_o soft_a raiment_n of_o fine_a and_o delicate_a word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o i_o who_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o plain_a people_n and_o who_o design_n be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v stand_v totter_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o vari_v much_o in_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v these_o discourse_n perfect_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n god_n raise_v up_o wise_a and_o master-builder_n to_o superstruct_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o uncertain_a bottom_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o upon_o the_o
god_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v you_o have_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n describe_v in_o its_o cause_n negative_o the_o world_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v another_o then_o positive_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v 2._o you_o have_v the_o way_n describe_v how_o we_o come_v to_o comprehend_v this_o in_o our_o understanding_n by_o faith_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o prop._n that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 2._o we_o understand_v this_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o i_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n 5._o how_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o god_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o application_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v a_o age_n sometime_o and_o so_o general_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n eternity_n but_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n translate_v world_n matth._n 12.32_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o matth._n 13.32_o 39_o 40_o 49._o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n the_o term_n proper_o signify_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o here_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o mass_n the_o thing_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v here_o its_o own_o interpreter_n with_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o term_n adequate_a to_o it_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v large_a than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n spirit_n be_v not_o see_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v create_v let_v moses_n expound_v it_o gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o short_a all_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n must_v here_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o except_v he_o who_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o the_o person_n therein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n of_o person_n this_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o make_v to_o joint_a or_o fit_v together_o to_o restore_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o rather_o to_o make_v up_o according_a to_o our_o english_a idiom_n to_o perfect_a it_o be_v use_v matth._n 21.16_o thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n we_o translate_v it_o perfect_a or_o perfect_v luk._n 6.40_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o thes_n 3.10_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v or_o make_v i_o so_o heb._n 13.21_o the_o world_n be_v make_v establish_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la quod_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la apt_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la cohaerentibus_fw-la componitur_fw-la the_o world_n give_v not_o a_o be_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o of_o a_o original_n from_o themselves_o nor_o make_v of_o any_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o atom_n according_a to_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n but_o they_o have_v their_o original_a their_o perfection_n their_o establishment_n from_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o joint_a to_o be_v put_v together_o the_o world_n be_v a_o beautiful_a composition_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o a_o beautiful_a be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o joint_v together_o this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n it_o owe_v not_o only_o its_o be_v and_o original_a unto_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v of_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o another_o the_o beautiful_a composition_n of_o it_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o to_o another_o all_o this_o be_v owe_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_o join_v together_o whoso_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n wist_o must_v see_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n but_o all_o fit_v together_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o beautiful_a subordination_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o vast_a composition_n so_o as_o they_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o different_a affection_n and_o quality_n yet_o they_o destroy_v not_o nor_o invade_v each_o other_o this_o also_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o a_o be_v but_o it_o be_v fit_v order_v joint_v together_o by_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o order_n what_o be_v disorder_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o to_o mend_v net_n rem_fw-la lacer_fw-la be_o aliquam_fw-la resarcire_fw-la &_o collapsam_fw-la reparare_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v translate_v restore_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v fall_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o a_o metaphor_n say_v some_o take_v from_o chirurgeon_n put_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o order_n into_o its_o place_n again_o the_o world_n at_o first_o make_v perfect_v establish_v and_o joint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v disorder_v and_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n put_v the_o world_n in_o joint_n again_o set_v its_o break_a bone_n create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n thus_o also_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v make_v again_o and_o restore_v by_o god_n but_o i_o take_v the_o two_o former_a sense_n rather_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n than_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n than_o be_v make_v that_o be_v it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a its_o order_n ornament_n beautiful_a composure_n from_o a_o divine_a create_a power_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o be_v nor_o a_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n to_o itself_o the_o verb_n be_v passive_a it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o another_o and_o this_o other_o be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v god_n but_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o revealed_z will_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v understand_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n of_o he_o our_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v style_v the_o word_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o in_o
not_o make_v itself_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v another_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o world_n comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a creature_n these_o all_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v to_o another_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n find_v out_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a first_o being_n that_o must_v give_v be_v to_o all_o the_o being_n in_o the_o world_n this_o first_o be_v be_v that_o glorious_a infinite_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n in_o short_a he_o that_o further_o consider_v the_o world_n in_o its_o structure_n and_o composition_n as_o one_o part_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o another_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o magnitude_n the_o great_a and_o excellent_a power_n virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o subordination_n each_o to_o other_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n understand_v this_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o many_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o confess_v it_o and_o agree_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v confound_v reason_n conclude_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n faith_n from_o acquire_v reveal_v principle_n neither_o evidence_n contradict_v each_o other_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o reason_n more_o dark_o confuse_o imperfect_o faint_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o more_o clear_o distinct_o more_o perfect_o and_o fix_o by_o reason_n we_o understand_v a_o little_a thereof_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o full_o let_v i_o a_o little_a further_o open_v this_o to_o you_o in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o reason_n rather_o show_v we_o that_o the_o world_n then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o go_n it_o rather_o evidence_v to_o we_o the_o creation_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o nature_n and_o accident_n we_o understand_v than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o air_n reason_n will_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o plant_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o we_o see_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o no_o reason_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n of_o sensible_a being_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o conclude_v their_o original_a from_o their_o corruptibility_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o being_n that_o have_v no_o quantity_n but_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o those_o change_n and_o corruption_n reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n here_o faith_n revelation_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o world_n of_o invisibles_n and_o thing_n not_o subject_v to_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n of_o sensibles_fw-fr reason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n while_o it_o prompt_v we_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o being_n as_o spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n reason_n will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v such_o being_n as_o angel_n if_o revelation_n have_v not_o come_v in_o to_o make_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o there_o and_o we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v agree_v to_o it_o both_o that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o spirit_n substance_n without_o sensible_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o make_v by_o god_n be_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n 2._o suppose_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n as_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v even_o a_o aristotelian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotent_a be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o aristotle_n disciple_n in_o other_o thing_n here_o desert_v he_o and_o take_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o master_n reputation_n as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o ever_o mean_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n himself_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o writing_n particular_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr generatione_n seem_v to_o have_v waver_v dispute_v which_o way_n god_n go_v to_o work_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n run_v very_o wild_a in_o this_o point_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o first_o make_v a_o chaos_n or_o heap_v of_o confuse_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n all_o particular_a thing_n as_o the_o glass-man_n or_o potter_n make_v his_o vessel_n or_o the_o brick-maker_n make_v his_o brick_n and_o tile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o one_o work_n for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o all_o particular_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o chaos_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o shall_v in_o it_o potential_o contain_v all_o the_o species_n of_o particular_a being_n other_o will_v have_v that_o heap_n or_o mass_n call_v the_o chaos_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n produce_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o improper_a creation_n not_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la materiae_fw-la from_o a_o nothing_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la capacis_fw-la from_o a_o nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a capable_a to_o receive_v such_o form_n but_o that_o god_n produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o not-being_a of_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n give_v a_o be_v not_o only_o to_o all_o particular_a form_n of_o being_n but_o to_o all_o matter_n and_o particular_a being_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n reason_n can_v never_o dream_v of_o never_o from_o any_o connate_a principle_n conclude_v it_o this_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o reason_n can_v never_o discern_v never_o conclude_v though_o it_o may_v conclude_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o conclude_v the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n this_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n comprehend_v or_o understand_v 3._o reason_n give_v we_o a_o confuse_a general_a notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o particular_n the_o order_n manner_z and_o method_n of_o they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v a_o original_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o order_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n that_o light_n be_v first_o create_v than_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o then_o the_o terrestrial_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n what_o the_o second_o what_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n reason_n tell_v we_o not_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n creation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v not_o give_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a be_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n work_n and_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v he_o over_o they_o this_o faith_n learn_v we_o reason_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o 4._o
variety_n of_o disease_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o predominance_n of_o humour_n the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o air_n of_o his_o food_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o their_o elegant_a poet_n cry_v out_o audax_fw-la japete_fw-it genus_fw-la ignem_fw-la fraud_n malâ_fw-la gentibus_fw-la intulit_fw-la post_fw-la ignem_fw-la aetheriâ_fw-la domo_fw-la subductum_fw-la macies_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la in_o cubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o fiction_n that_o one_o prometheus_n steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o jupiter_n have_v hide_v up_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o man_n whence_o he_o say_v come_v sickness_n and_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o ague_n and_o fever_n and_o death_n faith_n make_v a_o better_a discovery_n it_o tell_v we_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o become_v subject_a to_o sickness_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o subject_n be_v we_o that_o if_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v sick_a shall_v die_v man_n especial_o will_v fail_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v divers_a quality_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o sanative_n or_o heal_a virtue_n for_o various_a disease_n so_o his_o providence_n be_v daily_o work_v and_o daily_o see_v in_o this_o thing_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o in_o discover_v to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n these_o hide_a virtue_n the_o physician_n indeed_o study_v and_o make_v experiment_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o demonstration_n he_o make_v direct_v the_o apothecary_n to_o compound_v medicine_n but_o his_o god_n instruct_v he_o to_o this_o discretion_n and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o so_o conclude_v when_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 27._o v._n 29_o affirm_v it_o concern_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o thresher_n not_o thresh_v the_o fitches_n nor_o turn_v the_o cartwheel_n upon_o the_o cummin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o daily_a providence_n as_o every_o day_n produce_v new_a method_n of_o the_o physisitians_n practice_n new_a medicine_n and_o composition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o in_o uphold_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o herb_n root_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o heal_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o remove_v our_o distemper_n and_o heal_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v uphold_v and_o the_o faculty_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v in_o and_o apply_v and_o retain_v the_o medicine_n and_o the_o virtue_n faculty_n and_o power_n also_o of_o the_o drug_n herb_n plant_n seed_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v uphold_v also_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a powerful_a concourse_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o heal_n unto_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v you_o exod._n 15.26_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v deut._n 32.39_o hence_o asa_n be_v right_o blame_v for_o trust_v in_o physician_n more_o than_o in_o god_n physician_n be_v god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v discover_v the_o healing-medicine_n to_o they_o god_n must_v uphold_v the_o healing-vertue_n in_o the_o medicine_n when_o use_v by_o they_o and_o the_o faculty_n also_o in_o their_o patient_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v use_v and_o apply_v the_o medicine_n they_o administer_v and_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o how_o god_n by_o the_o ordinary_a working_n of_o his_o providenee_n every_o day_n work_v in_o the_o preserve_a man_n and_o beast_n consider_v as_o individual_n 5._o but_o as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n into_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n general_o observe_v there_o be_v some_o anomaly_n or_o deviation_n so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o working_n of_o divine_a providence_n god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v track_v in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n make_v some_o anomaly_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a road_n in_o some_o special_a case_n ordinary_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n natural_a and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n probable_a mean_n sometime_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n without_o mean_n or_o without_o such_o apparent_a probable_a mean_n or_o by_o what_o our_o reason_n shall_v judge_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v walk_v sometime_o in_o a_o natural_a course_n sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o these_o we_o call_v miraculous_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v sometime_o uphold_v a_o long_a time_n without_o nourishment_n without_o natural_a rest_n without_o sensible_a breathe_n heal_v without_o proper_a application_n of_o physic_n many_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o be_v ertraordinary_a and_o special_a and_o my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o discourse_v those_o working_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o we_o 6._o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v man_n that_o be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a by_o we_o we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o consider_v the_o preservation_n of_o man_n as_o individual_n man_n consider_v as_o a_o single_a person_n by_o himself_o i_o must_v further_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o political_a creature_n involve_v in_o society_n and_o show_v you_o the_o working_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v bodies-politic_a and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o then_o 3_o as_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o luther_n nisi_fw-la vegitaret_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la dormio_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o defenderet_fw-la &_o custodiret_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la securus_fw-la fieret_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la momento_n more_fw-it etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v already_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o that_o say_n of_o luther_n if_o god_n watch_v not_o when_o i_o sleep_v if_o god_n do_v not_o defend_v and_o keep_v i_o when_o i_o be_o void_a of_o care_n i_o shall_v die_v every_o moment_n and_o every_o moment_n be_v lose_v either_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n or_o a_o foot_n i_o shall_v further_o at_o this_o time_n only_o apply_v what_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v preserving-providence_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v use_v 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o the_o immense_a and_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v fear_v this_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n who_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a must_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v if_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v true_a but_o to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o may_v satisfy_v you_o in_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n immensity_n the_o schoolman_n say_v god_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n &_o infinitum_fw-la ultra_fw-la spatium_fw-la a_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 23.24_o say_v do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n all_o these_o creature_n must_v breathe_v be_v nourish_v rest_n grow_v and_o increase_v multiply_v their_o species_n be_v renew_v daily_o they_o have_v all_o their_o several_a and_o various_a motion_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o they_o have_v power_n and_o faculty_n all_o these_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v uphold_v by_o god_n by_o the_o daily_a concourse_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n he_o must_v heal_v their_o disease_n restore_v their_o lapse_n and_o decay_n how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o essence_n presence_n and_o power_n 2._o second_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o any_o place_n as_o a_o stone_n which_o indeed_o fill_v the_o place_n but_o move_v not_o act_v nothing_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n as_o a_o moderator_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n
in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n and_o in_o cut_v of_o stone_n to_o set_v they_o and_o in_o carve_v of_o wood_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 35.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fill_v he_o and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n of_o heart_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o the_o engraver_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a workman_n and_o of_o the_o embroiderer_n in_o blue_a purple_a and_o in_o scarlet_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o the_o weaver_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o work_n and_o devise_v any_o cunning_a work_n v._o 35._o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v eminent_o discern_v in_o dispose_v man_n to_o these_o several_a employment_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v several_a member_n and_o every_o member_n be_v incline_v and_o natural_o dispose_v to_o its_o particular_a office_n by_o which_o the_o several_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o body-natural_a be_v supply_v so_o in_o body_n politic_a as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o member_n so_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a art_n and_o science_n trade_n and_o occupation_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v supply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o several_a individual_n in_o the_o society_n enable_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o subsistence_n yet_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o husbandry_n unless_o some_o be_v so_o dispose_v however_o slavish_a and_o dirty_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v other_o to_o the_o make_n of_o clothes_n and_o stuff_n and_o linen_n if_o none_o be_v so_o dispose_v though_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v feed_v they_o can_v not_o be_v clothe_v one_o work_v in_o iron_n and_o brass_n for_o more_o necessary_a use_n another_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o ornament_n and_o more_o fine_a and_o delicate_a use_n one_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o study_v physic_n law_n divinity_n and_o can_v endure_v hard_a labour_n another_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slavish_a and_o servile_a disposition_n no_o way_n dispose_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v supply_v and_o so_o political_a society_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v we_o have_v now_o consider_v man_n 1._o in_o his_o single_a and_o individual_a capacity_n and._n 2._o in_o his_o social_n and_o political_n capacity_n and_o show_v you_o several_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o which_o god_n in_o either_o preserve_v he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o capacity_n to_o consider_v he_o in_o that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o a_o creature_n possess_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n god_n creature_n often_o by_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o this_o likewise_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o specialty_n of_o providence_n of_o which_o i_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o speak_v distinct_o but_o not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v reach_v to_o that_o something_o though_o more_o short_o and_o general_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o here_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o uphold_v this_o noble_a creature_n in_o those_o individual_a soul_n into_o which_o he_o have_v breathe_v this_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o capacity_n by_o a_o daily_a repeat_n to_o he_o his_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reckon_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o arminian_o papist_n and_o calvinist_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n whether_o a_o soul_n once_o justify_v can_v again_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o say_v no._n the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n well_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n if_o justification_n be_v not_o repeat_v how_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v justify_v we_o say_v though_o the_o state_n abide_v yet_o god_n gracious_a act_n be_v repeat_v sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o commit_v it_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o repetition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n justification_n speak_v a_o state_n this_o be_v not_o repeat_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n frequent_o repeat_v and_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n often_o repeat_v we_o be_v not_o daily_o create_v or_o bear_v as_o to_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o we_o be_v daily_o preserve_v so_o god_n put_v the_o believer_n once_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n that_o abide_v and_o fail_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o every_o day_n do_v not_o god_n continue_v we_o in_o it_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o gracious_a act_n we_o need_v a_o continual_a pardon_v a_o continual_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o need_v continual_a act_n of_o providence_n to_o preserve_v and_o to_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n thus_o every_o day_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 2._o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o particular_a soul_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n by_o a_o daily_a infusion_n of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o operation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v attain_v this_o life_n and_o by_o increase_v these_o habit_n in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n by_o perfect_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n 2._o by_o perfect_v their_o grace_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v perish_v and_o fail_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n people_n be_v mortal_a even_o as_o other_o now_o god_n so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n one_o generation_n of_o believer_n pass_v another_o come_v and_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o seed_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o earth_n 2._o god_n also_o do_v it_o as_o to_o individual_n by_o a_o daily_a infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n further_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a they_o to_o their_o spiritual_a operation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o believer_n eph._n 3.16_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n god_n uphold_v his_o own_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n which_o himself_o have_v kindle_v 3._o god_n providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n live_v as_o the_o body_n live_v by_o bread_n as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n so_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a capacity_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v say_v hezekiah_n i_o know_v some_o interpret_v that_o passage_n concern_v affliction_n but_o other_o concern_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o maintain_v of_o his_o word_n the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v in_o take_v care_n that_o his_o people_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n before_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o word_n not_o write_v since_o by_o a_o write_a word_n and_o that_o most_o eminent_o since_o the_o whole_a
unto_o he_o indeed_o such_o a_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n the_o heathen_n fancy_v among_o their_o idol_n jupiter_n be_v their_o supreme_a idol_n other_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v truckle_n under_o another_o and_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o any_o be_v and_o this_o greatness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v before_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o for_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o he_o for_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n who_o title_n lie_v in_o his_o sword_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o native_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o rightful_a title_n not_o to_o obey_v who_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n which_o samuel_n compare_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o distinct_a and_o full_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o further_a discourse_n sermon_n ix_o psal_n ciii_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v application_n of_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o governing-providence_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o under_o three_o head_n show_v you_o how_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n and_o for_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o in_o what_o sense_n alone_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v casual_a or_o necessary_a what_o to_o determine_v concern_v chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o fate_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n concl._n that_o although_o many_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v casual_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o augustine_n that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v but_o term_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n occult_a quality_n they_o be_v but_o the_o refuge_n of_o ignorance_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n he_o describe_v chance_v well_o that_o call_v it_o inopinatum_fw-la rei_fw-la eventum_fw-la a_o event_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o man_n think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v not_o inordinatus_fw-la eventus_fw-la but_o inopinatus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o providence_n not_o order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o being_n and_n existence_n motion_n and_o action_n yea_o error_n and_o obliquity_n nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v foresee_v fore-ordained_n fore-ordered_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o can_v not_o foresee_v who_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o these_o thing_n we_o say_v come_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n a_o word_n indeed_o not_o very_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_n mouth_n i_o remember_v augustine_n more_o than_o once_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o tongue_n with_o it_o the_o heathen_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o influence_n on_o all_o thing_n devise_v such_o a_o blind_a god_n as_o fortune_n and_o assign_v it_o a_o place_n among_o their_o other_o idol_n te_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o christian_n must_v own_v no_o such_o blind_a cause_n of_o thing_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o chance_n or_o fortune_n you_o read_v of_o a_o case_n deut._n 19.5_o which_o one_o will_v think_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casual_a and_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v so_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o casual_a and_o fortuitous_a than_o this_o for_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hatchet_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o helve_z and_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o work_n with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o hatchet_n such_o be_v the_o case_n also_o mention_v numb_a 35.22_o 23._o cast_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o with_o any_o stone_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v die_v see_v he_o not_o nor_o seek_v his_o harm_n yet_o in_o these_o case_n exod._n 21.13_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o person_n slay_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o involuntary_o and_o unwary_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o indeed_o to_o we_o be_v casual_a nothing_o be_v so_o to_o god_n he_o have_v order_v all_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o action_n ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n know_v not_o of_o each_o other_o journey_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o run_v first_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o journey_n they_o both_o meet_v at_o the_o court_n of_o david_n to_o carry_v tiding_n of_o absaloms_n death_n but_o joab_n have_v order_v the_o run_n of_o both_o ahimaaz_n casual_o meet_v cushi_n there_o but_o though_o it_o be_v casual_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o joab_n who_o send_v he_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v in_o itself_o casual_a or_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n casual_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o god_n order_v and_o direct_v all_o his_o kingdom_n his_o rule_n and_o government_n extend_v to_o it_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o either_o permit_v or_o effect_v it_o second_o you_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v how_o thing_n be_v necessary_a arminian_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o this_o and_o charge_v those_o who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n as_o maintain_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n fate_n a_o little_a we_o shall_v find_v a_o three_o or_o fourfold_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o fate_n which_o we_o shall_v condemn_v as_o free_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o four_o sense_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n honest_a enough_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o will_v ask_v better_a argument_n than_o any_o they_o have_v yet_o favour_v the_o world_n with_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o stoical_a fate_n the_o stoic_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n you_o read_v of_o their_o name_n in_o scripture_n act._n 17.18_o they_o fancy_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o thing_n cui_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la licet_fw-la nolentem_fw-la subesse_fw-la fingebant_fw-la nexum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la to_o which_o they_o conceive_v god_n himself_o though_o against_o his_o will_n be_v subject_v according_a to_o this_o they_o fancy_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o equal_a necessity_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v force_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fate_n to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o those_o that_o own_o god_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mathematical_a fate_n this_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n these_o man_n indeed_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o star_n but_o the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o man_n motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o verse_n in_o credit_n among_o they_o astra_fw-la regunt_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la regit_fw-la astra_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v a_o daily_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o creation_n but_o have_v make_v the_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v create_v and_o set_v in_o their_o order_n move_v other_o thing_n by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o both_o these_o augustine_n say_v si_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la fatuum_fw-la non_fw-la crederes_fw-la fatum_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o foolish_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o credit_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fate_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a fate_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o necessity_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o natural_a cause_n according_a to_o which_o they_o can_v but_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o effect_n suppose_v they_o not_o hinder_v by_o the_o supreme_a cause_n thus_o the_o fire_n burn_v necessary_o and_o we_o say_v all_o natural_a cause_n move_v necessary_o and_o produce_v their_o effect_n unless_o suspend_v hinder_v or_o
apparent_a tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o possible_o not_o to_o leave_v christ_n a_o name_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o religion_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n a_o foot_n in_o any_o place_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v this_o day_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o be_v against_o no_o form_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n the_o devil_n their_o master_n have_v give_v they_o a_o command_n like_o that_o of_o benhadad_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a neither_o against_o conformist_n nor_o nonconformist_n but_o against_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n only_o who_o see_v not_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v a_o further_a latitude_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o conformity_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o he_o press_v holiness_n in_o his_o pulpit_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n both_o of_o gospel_n faith_n and_o conversation_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o christian_n the_o lord_n reign_v the_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v through_o god_n permission_n get_v out_o and_o croak_v a_o while_n but_o to_o the_o pit_n they_o must_v return_v again_o a_o sad_a time_n it_o be_v when_o the_o enemy_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o wicked_a bent_n their_o bow_n and_o make_v their_o arrow_n ready_a upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 11.2_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o godly_a know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v what_o comfort_n at_o such_o a_o time_n observe_v the_o same_o psalmist_n v._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o branch_n of_o application_n with_o that_o psalm_n 99_o v._o 1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o people_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a last_o use_v 3_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exhortation_n every_o good_a christian_n upon_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providential_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v say_v what_o now_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n reign_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n seem_v a_o very_a reasonable_a piece_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n by_o faith_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o a_o rest_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o justifying-act_n of_o faith_n but_o commit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n a_o thing_n often_o call_v for_o in_o scripture_n cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o so_o job_n 5.8_o prov._n 16.3_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 4.5_o and_o 7.1_o pro._n 28.25_o and_o 29.5_o isa_n 57.13_o etc._n etc._n power_n and_o love_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o support_v and_o justify_v one_o in_o trust_v and_o put_v confidence_n in_o another_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v all_o justify_v he_o as_o to_o his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n we_o can_v trust_v in_o none_o else_o but_o may_v be_v control_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o man_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o who_o be_v high_o than_o they_o and_o a_o man_n trust_n in_o they_o ofttimes_o be_v but_o like_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o a_o lean_v to_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o upon_o a_o break_a staff_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o if_o he_o lean_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v run_v into_o his_o hand_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o man_n can_v protect_v from_o he_o nor_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n but_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o as_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v warrant_v from_o general_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o his_o love_n it_o be_v secure_v from_o special_a providence_n but_o of_o that_o i_o hope_v to_o speak_v distinct_o only_o a_o word_n here_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v but_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o power_n i_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v but_o offer_v four_o meditation_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o preserve_v he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o himself_o 2._o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n from_o his_o creation_n passive_n and_o active_a one_o wherein_o the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v active_a act_v out_o of_o intention_n and_o design_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o will_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a 3._o that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v no_o further_a glory_n from_o his_o creature_n than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o predication_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will._n 4._o last_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o saint_n than_o by_o all_o the_o creation_n beside_o god_n be_v mute_o and_o passive_o glorify_v by_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o temple_n man_n speak_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v wrest_v his_o glory_n from_o other_o as_o from_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_o and_o voluntary_o glorify_v by_o all_o professor_n but_o only_o by_o that_o little_a flock_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o full_a intention_n voluntary_o and_o sincere_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o suppose_v then_o god_n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o haman_n can_v say_v who_o shall_v the_o king_n delight_n to_o honour_n but_o i_o they_o may_v with_o much_o better_a right_n and_o advantage_n say_v for_o who_o shall_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n exercise_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o dominion_n for_o who_o advantage_n shall_v the_o lord_n govern_v the_o world_n if_o not_o for_o those_o who_o most_o free_o cheerful_o voluntary_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n and_o can_v sincere_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o petition_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v sure_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v all_o obligation_n imaginable_a upon_o they_o under_o all_o vicissitude_n of_o providence_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v their_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o duty_n 2._o a_o second_o duty_n which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o
they_o this_o be_v no_o observe_v of_o they_o observe_v they_o argue_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n upon_o they_o without_o which_o a_o transient_a view_n of_o they_o be_v of_o very_o little_a significancy_n and_o import_n unto_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o diligent_a repose_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o remember_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o great_a work_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o we_o remember_v little_a of_o those_o thing_n we_o only_o cursory_o view_v as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o but_o when_o we_o six_o our_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o we_o remember_v they_o 3._o in_o a_o continue_a and_o repeat_v view_n of_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o they_o that_o man_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o great_a and_o daily_a working_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o tale_n pass_v through_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o hee_v not_o nor_o appli_v his_o mind_n unto_o but_o fix_v his_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o they_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n frequent_o reflect_v upon_o they_o repeat_v and_o re-considereth_a they_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o question_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proposition_n quest_n 2._o how_o be_v he_o wise_a how_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o observe_v these_o working_n of_o providence_n wisdom_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n so_o a_o know_a understanding_n man_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o practical_a habit_n direct_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v both_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o will_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o another_o man_n and_o will_v know_v better_o how_o to_o order_v and_o direct_v himself_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o conversation_n 1._o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v man_n we_o use_v to_o say_v experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n experience_n make_v a_o fool_n wise_a and_o indeed_o without_o it_o notion_n give_v little_a wisdom_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o able_a person_n in_o any_o art_n or_o profession_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o experience_a man_n and_o the_o more_o experience_v any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o art_n or_o course_n the_o better_a you_o account_v he_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v so_o well_o learn_v by_o rule_n and_o precept_n as_o by_o example_n and_o precedent_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o study_n of_o book_n accomplish_v none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o study_n of_o man_n do_v knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o experimental_a observation_n by_o this_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o light_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o divine_a be_v and_o in_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n be_v both_o confirm_v in_o we_o and_o increase_v by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o they_o establish_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o psal_n 48.8_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o haeve_fw-la we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o demonstration_n confirm_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n the_o church_n have_v before_o learned_a it_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o church_n but_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o work_v of_o providence_n what_o they_o have_v before_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n indeed_o a_o notion_n be_v but_o a_o probationer_n in_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v it_o establish_v by_o faith_n and_o demonstration_n 2._o a_o observation_n of_o providence_n do_v also_o increase_v knowledge_n as_o it_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o expound_v some_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n both_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o threaten_n 2._o he_o who_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n will_v also_o know_v better_o how_o to_o order_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o wisdom_n strict_o take_v be_v a_o practical_a habit_n direct_v this_o he_o that_o thus_o observe_v will_v best_o know_v how_o to_o order_v his_o conversation_n but_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v providence_n our_o rule_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n to_o justify_v our_o action_n which_o the_o word_n condemn_v another_o thing_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o providence_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n providence_n alone_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n be_v more_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o providence_n though_o providence_n give_v no_o rule_n yet_o they_o wonderful_o confirm_v and_o establish_v a_o rule_n when_o what_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o new_a life_n and_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o rule_n upon_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v say_v bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o now_o when_o we_o see_v god_n cut_v off_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o year_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n in_o his_o youth_n it_o wonderful_o confirm_v the_o word_n to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o guide_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o judgement_n 2._o again_o though_o providence_n be_v no_o rule_n as_o to_o particular_a action_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v faith_n fear_v love_n it_o be_v true_a the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o a_o soul_n give_v assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o they_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o but_o either_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o else_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n say_v with_o those_o in_o deuteronomy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n exemplify_a and_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o much_o help_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v wrought_v a_o previous_a habit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v do_v little_a alone_a we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o give_v
design_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n design_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n into_o canaan_n but_o along_o with_o this_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o amorites_n who_o sin_n in_o abraham_n time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a among_o the_o israelite_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o egyptian_n must_v ripen_v themselves_o for_o their_o ruin_n by_o their_o oppression_n of_o israel_n the_o amalekite_n and_o amorites_n and_o the_o other_o nation_n by_o their_o fall_n upon_o they_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n now_o upon_o these_o account_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o seem_v to_o move_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v very_o unlike_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o i_o say_v providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o motion_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o indication_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v determine_v from_o the_o word_n god_n have_v appoint_v wicked_a man_n to_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o see_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n thrive_a prosper_a grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o trample_v the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n observe_v this_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o determine_v the_o indication_n of_o this_o but_o from_o the_o word_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o keep_v therefore_o thy_o eye_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n sun_n go_v off_o it_o and_o the_o threaten_v verify_v 2._o compare_v present_a providence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v past_a as_o those_o who_o will_v understand_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v compare_v text_n with_o text_n so_o those_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a by_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o providence_n must_v compare_v providence_n of_o a_o present_a age_n with_o providence_n of_o former_a age_n thou_o be_v offend_v possible_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v they_o grow_v mighty_a and_o increase_n and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o if_o thou_o can_v judge_v be_v such_o as_o walk_v close_a with_o god_n and_o be_v most_o severe_a worshipper_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o they_o be_v hate_v malign_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n which_o may_v make_v their_o life_n bitter_a to_o they_o thou_o cry_v out_o here_o o_o the_o depth_n i_o can_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v his_o lovingkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n compare_v now_o christian_n god_n deal_v in_o thy_o age_n with_o his_o deal_n both_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o his_o sincere_a servant_n in_o former_a age_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o much_o alike_o with_o what_o they_o be_v in_o job_n time_n and_o david_n time_n and_o jeremiah_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o thou_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n find_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o experience_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n believe_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o weaken_v nor_o his_o arm_n shorten_v nor_o his_o truth_n fail_v 3._o last_o if_o you_o will_v by_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o gain_v a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n let_v your_o eye_n affect_v your_o heart_n i_o hint_v to_o you_o before_o that_o mollerus_n tell_v we_o such_o a_o observation_n of_o providence_n be_v here_o intend_a unde_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exuscitemur_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la meliores_fw-la evadamus_fw-la as_o will_v quicken_v we_o unto_o piety_n and_o help_v to_o make_v we_o better_o there_o be_v many_o careless_a observer_n of_o providence_n that_o indeed_o see_v event_n rather_o than_o providence_n they_o see_v much_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o see_v great_a fire_n lay_v populous_a city_n waste_v and_o possible_o see_v a_o villain_n put_v the_o first_o coal_n to_o they_o or_o a_o careless_a person_n accidental_o occasion_v they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n throw_v such_o a_o wretch_n off_o his_o hand_n of_o restraint_n nor_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o turn_v the_o city_n into_o ash_n by_o his_o wind_n which_o man_n can_v not_o cause_v other_o be_v curious_a observer_n of_o providence_n these_o be_v wonderful_o busy_o employ_v in_o search_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o such_o thunder_n lightning_n inundation_n devour_a pestilence_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n as_o augustine_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n he_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o rather_o bring_v to_o it_o discutiendi_fw-la acumen_fw-la than_o discendi_fw-la pietatem_fw-la so_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n rather_o a_o acute_a eye_n and_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o reason_n natural_a or_o political_a than_o a_o tremble_a humble_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v love_n fear_v adore_v and_o revere_a the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o work_n these_o be_v let_v not_o you_o be_v such_o a_o observation_n but_o let_v your_o eye_n behold_v god_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n affect_v your_o heart_n with_o that_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n that_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n which_o such_o work_n of_o god_n do_v call_v to_o you_o for_o but_o for_o the_o further_a hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o state_n of_o affliction_n i_o intend_v to_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o principal_a observation_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n if_o god_n please_v of_o some_o succeed_a exercise_n sermon_n xv._o psalm_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o discourse_v concern_v divine_a actual_a providence_n as_o the_o object_n of_o good_a man_n observation_n i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o discourse_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v both_o a_o indication_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o excellent_a step_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o by_o it_o due_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o advantage_v you_o a_o little_a in_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n which_o possible_o you_o may_v parallel_v in_o the_o present_a or_o future_a deal_n of_o god_n both_o with_o his_o church_n and_o with_o particular_a soul_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o first_o observation_n thus_o 1._o observe_v the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v about_o that_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a servant_n do_v rare_o move_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n but_o sometime_o oblique_o sometime_o to_o our_o appearance_n quite_o contrary_a but_o at_o last_o it_o fulfil_v the_o word_n and_o be_v all_o the_o while_n faithful_o execute_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o observation_n each_o of_o which_o i_o will_v open_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o observation_n by_o particular_a instance_n after_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o reasonable_a account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o make_v some_o short_a application_n first_o i_o say_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a servant_n to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n either_o of_o promise_n or_o of_o threaten_v for_o providence_n serve_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 48.8_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o providentia_fw-la occultata_fw-la and_o providence_n be_v but_o promissio_fw-la explicata_fw-la the_o promise_n full_o explain_v and_o open_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v recognize_v by_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o all_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o all_o their_o humiliation_n upon_o any_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o great_a motion_n of_o providence_n how_o often_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v
he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o need_v it_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n for_o his_o portion_n take_v heed_n of_o persecute_v good_a people_n for_o their_o conscience-sake_n towards_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o furious_a time_n and_o plunder_v they_o a_o little_a or_o get_v they_o imprison_v or_o oppress_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v law_n and_o justice_n or_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o high_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o as_o your_o hand_n send_v many_o to_o bed_n without_o bread_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o eat_v to_o sleep_v without_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o to_o work_v without_o a_o tool_n to_o work_v with_o so_o god_n will_v find_v hand_n shall_v requite_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o wife_n of_o your_o brethren_n widow_n and_o their_o child_n fatherless_a and_o vagabond_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o seek_v bread_n out_o of_o desolate_a place_n god_n ere_o long_o will_v stand_v over_o your_o house_n and_o say_v let_v these_o man_n child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o their_o wife_n widow_n let_v their_o child_n be_v continual_a vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o beg_v and_o let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o desolate_a place_n let_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o they_o have_v and_o let_v the_o stranger_n spoil_v their_o labour_n let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o to_o favour_v their_o fatherless_a child_n let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n be_v remember_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n psal_n 109.9_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v adversary_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o david_n while_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n oh_o my_o heart_n ache_v to_o think_v what_o judgement_n many_o in_o these_o day_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o will_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n god_n hate_v cruelty_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n his_o foul_a abhor_v use_v 2._o this_o observation_n call_v aloud_o to_o you_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v virtue_n or_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o god_n will_v not_o only_o certain_o reward_v but_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o their_o reward_n he_o ordinary_o let_v not_o their_o reward_n sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o sinner_n their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o so_o as_o to_o some_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o their_o recompense_n shall_v not_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n let_v i_o not_o hear_v a_o mouth_n open_v among_o my_o brethren_n nor_o see_v a_o purse-string_n tie_v against_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n it_o grate_v upon_o my_o ear_n sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n never_o come_v more_o on_o borrow_v than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o age_n troop_n of_o robber_n have_v rob_v god_n they_o have_v rob_v his_o servant_n and_o god_n account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o anon_o it_o may_v be_v before_o these_o be_v go_v another_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o town_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o hundred_o family_n undo_v god_n send_v to_o you_o for_o some_o help_n for_o they_o anon_o another_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v send_v to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o you_o for_o such_o a_o poor_a servant_n of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o spend_v his_o estate_n in_o luxury_n but_o god_n have_v blast_v he_o possible_o god_n send_v another_o to_o you_o to_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a for_o another_o that_o be_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n or_o under_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o or_o her_o estate_n o_o lend_v it_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v say_v not_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v when_o such_o come_v to_o borrow_v of_o you_o as_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lend_v any_o too_o true_o i_o have_v no_o money_n i_o can_v spare_v from_o my_o necessary_a occasion_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v no_o money_n thou_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v such_o a_o person_n god_n send_v on_o borrow_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v have_v send_v to_o thou_o to_o lend_v he_o a_o few_o shilling_n a_o few_o penny_n he_o have_v send_v we_o his_o minister_n upon_o his_o errand_n or_o some_o poor_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v send_v we_o with_o a_o ticket_n under_o his_o hand_n which_o thou_o know_v thou_o own_v his_o write_a word_n his_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n or_o none_o that_o thou_o can_v spare_v from_o thy_o necessary_a occasion_n if_o that_o be_v true_a too_o it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n but_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v true_a remember_v the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n what_o mean_v thy_o garment_n of_o silk_n thy_o costly_a lace_n thy_o feast_n thy_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v these_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v estate_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o soft_a raiment_n may_v be_v wear_v in_o prince_n house_n but_o then_o say_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n no_o money_n for_o to_o buy_v a_o cap_n to_o keep_v thy_o brother_n from_o the_o cold_a and_o yet_o money_n to_o buy_v a_o costly_a periwig_n no_o money_n to_o help_v thy_o brother_n to_o buy_v so_o much_o bread_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v and_o yet_o have_v thou_o money_n to_o furnish_v thy_o table_n with_o variety_n and_o dainty_n have_v thou_o no_o money_n to_o help_v a_o poor_a christian_n to_o buy_v clothes_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o yet_o have_v thou_o money_n to_o lavish_a out_o to_o clothe_v thyself_o and_o family_n with_o silk_n and_o fine_a linen_n have_v thou_o no_o money_n to_o lend_v to_o thy_o lord_n to_o relieve_v one_o of_o his_o prisoner_n to_o buy_v they_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o to_o recover_v they_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o find_v enough_o to_o buy_v thyself_o a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n or_o the_o most_o costly_a householdstuff_n o_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n judge_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o trust_v that_o god_n thou_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prate_a christian_n but_o my_o brethren_n remember_v that_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v such_o as_o god_n ordinary_o retaliate_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o god_n put_v man_n to_o trust_v he_o to_o another_o world_n for_o reward_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v report_v of_o holy_a mr._n bradford_n that_o in_o a_o hard_a time_n he_o sell_v his_o chain_n ring_n and_o jewel_n to_o relieve_v those_o in_o want_n it_o be_v report_v of_o basil_n that_o in_o a_o famine_n once_o he_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n he_o have_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n find_v it_o true_a let_v he_o be_v up_o and_o do_v according_o but_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o we_o his_o servant_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o solomon_n have_v any_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v let_v he_o at_o his_o peril_n try_v whether_o solomon_n or_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n i_o know_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o many_o obedient_a ear_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o i_o so_o far_o myself_o be_o assure_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o and_o my_o house_n shall_v desire_v both_o to_o obey_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psalm_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o
have_v it_o like_a samson_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v it_o will_v do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n though_o in_o do_v it_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o with_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n use_v 5._o again_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o discouragement_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o grand_a adversary_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o our_o conscience_n found_v upon_o the_o demonstrable_a truth_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a service_n we_o say_v use_v make_v perfectness_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o clean_a hand_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acceptation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o gradual_a perfection_n but_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n when_o the_o design_n the_o purpose_n the_o intention_n be_v sincere_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v right_o for_o god_n and_o aim_v true_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n than_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o this_o for_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v either_o a_o strange_a imperfect_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o can_v expect_v that_o his_o duty_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o their_o gradual_a perfection_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a value_n in_o they_o i_o say_v he_o that_o thus_o think_v neither_o know_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o nor_o yet_o his_o own_o measure_n but_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o and_o reward_v a_o good_a intention_n a_o good_a purpose_n and_o design_n while_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n right_o bend_v and_o incline_v for_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o action_n use_v 6._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n sometime_o allow_v not_o a_o action_n where_o yet_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a intention_n design_v the_o action_n what_o a_o example_n be_v this_o for_o we_o who_o may_v dissent_v from_o some_o of_o our_o forefather_n our_o forefather_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o david_n be_v in_o his_o design_n for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n and_o while_o we_o think_v they_o be_v so_o we_o can_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n it_o will_v be_v wickedness_n to_o we_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o proceed_v still_o in_o direct_v your_o observation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n especial_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n two_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o of_o this_o nature_n observe_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o which_o will_v make_v a_o fifteen_o observation_n observe_v 15._o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o very_o best_a of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o to_o they_o sometime_o to_o spare_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o must_v still_o mind_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n so_o general_a but_o it_o will_v admit_v exception_n as_o to_o particular_a case_n though_o this_o have_v as_o few_o as_o any_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chasten_v whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n hence_o that_o so_o usual_o quote_v passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n unicum_fw-la deus_fw-la habuiâ—t_fw-la filium_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nullum_fw-la sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la god_n have_v one_o and_o but_o one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o son_n without_o a_o cross_n hence_o some_o particular_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v under_o some_o temptation_n at_o some_o time_n to_o question_v their_o state_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o their_o life_n have_v have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v be_v rare_a example_n to_o who_o satan_n have_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o suggest_v such_o a_o thought_n and_o as_o divine_n determine_v it_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o and_o just_o too_o when-as_a david_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n lot_n into_o drunkenness_n and_o incest_n and_o even_o peter_n curse_a and_o swear_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n more_o difficult_a to_o say_v what_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o best_a of_o man_n indeed_o some_o antinomian_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n or_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strife_n which_o they_o will_v raise_v about_o word_n if_o they_o by_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n intend_v such_o legal_a demand_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n none_o who_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v will_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o much_o betray_v their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v they_o by_o both_o god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unpunished_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o distribute_v all_o kind_n of_o temporary_a affliction_n to_o such_o as_o most_o fear_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o sometime_o as_o to_o such_o to_o spare_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n job_n expostulate_v it_o with_o god_n job_n 21.7_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o sight_n with_o they_o and_o their_o offspring_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o david_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o v._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o v._n 4._o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a and_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n v._o 7._o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n v._o 14._o david_n be_v plague_v all_o the_o day-long_a and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n this_o motion_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o there_o be_v none_o who_o live_v but_o may_v observe_v it_o every_o day_n but_o this_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v therefore_o reserve_v my_o further_a discourse_n upon_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o intend_a discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o at_o present_a pass_n on_o to_o some_o further_a observation_n observe_v 16._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o your_o remark_n be_v this_o that_o where_o to_o humane_a appearance_n providence_n move_v most_o flow_o either_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o the_o reward_v the_o righteous_a there_o at_o last_o it_o distribute_v most_o plentiful_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v certain_a and_o constant_a though_o not_o always_o sensible_a nor_o uniform_a now_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o slow_a it_o be_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n or_o in_o bring_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v when_o they_o come_v i_o mean_v
providence_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o observation_n to_o you_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o observation_n afford_v we_o another_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n i_o observe_v to_o you_o before_o that_o we_o have_v general_o a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o know_v both_o what_o god_n be_v do_v with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o that_o make_v this_o observation_n will_v in_o this_o point_n be_v spiritual_o wise_a and_o will_v also_o understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o to_o family_n and_o person_n observe_v but_o what_o those_o be_v who_o god_n set_v over_o they_o or_o suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o you_o will_v understand_v much_o of_o this_o if_o god_n intend_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o any_o nation_n or_o any_o church_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n eccl._n 10.16_o 17._o wo_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n observe_v but_o in_o the_o state_n who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n or_o man_n of_o little_a wisdom_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n man_n of_o little_a knowledge_n man_n that_o will_v take_v bribe_n and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o judgement_n not_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o god_n be_v about_o with_o that_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o teach_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n able_a to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o supplication_n or_o man_n that_o be_v aptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la stivam_fw-la as_o beza_n sometime_o say_v i_o may_v add_v ad_fw-la cauponam_fw-la vel_fw-la tabernam_fw-la fit_a for_o a_o plow-tail_n for_o a_o alehouse_n a_o tavern_n or_o a_o victualling-house_n and_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o you_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n look_v into_o family_n look_v upon_o particular_a person_n observe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v god_n present_a design_n or_o what_o he_o be_v after_o like_a to_o do_v in_o such_o family_n or_o as_o to_o such_o person_n where_o god_n intend_v mercy_n he_o fit_v person_n for_o their_o respective_a relation_n in_o all_o humane_a society_n use_v 2._o hence_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n each_o one_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o himself_o whether_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o work_n this_o or_o that_o relation_n a_o man_n can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o any_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o call_v of_o god_n be_v it_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o relation_n when_o we_o see_v god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o we_o may_v look_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o it_o ay_o and_o we_o may_v in_o that_o case_n also_o expect_v god_n protection_n his_o stand_n by_o we_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o we_o against_o opposition_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v in_o other_o cause_n be_v expect_v i_o say_v 1._o a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o work_n any_o relation_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o government_n peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o subject_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o government_n if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o god_n shall_v direct_v his_o meditation_n assist_v his_o heart_n in_o endite_v new_a matter_n and_o his_o tongue_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n bless_v his_o labour_n and_o give_v in_o to_o his_o ministry_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o may_v expect_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n of_o he_o against_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o annex_v to_o precept_n by_o which_o god_n have_v commission_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v what_o god_n say_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o promise_n reach_v to_o both_o these_o both_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a concern_v to_o such_o as_o engage_v in_o great_a work_n or_o be_v put_v into_o any_o great_a relation_n to_o see_v god_n call_v of_o they_o to_o that_o work_n or_o relation_n without_o a_o view_n of_o that_o i_o again_o tell_v you_o they_o can_v expect_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o way_n neither_o blessing_n nor_o protect_v they_o now_o from_o this_o observation_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n you_o may_v make_v up_o a_o judgement_n of_o that_o actual_a providence_n fit_v they_o for_o that_o work_n and_o relation_n who_o god_n call_v to_o it_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a every_o one_o for_o it_o who_o it_o suffer_v to_o creep_v into_o it_o but_o it_o fit_v all_o for_o their_o work_n who_o god_n direct_v into_o it_o and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o correlate_n and_o those_o who_o can_v find_v themselves_o fit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o that_o relation_n wherein_o they_o be_v may_v conclude_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o station_n without_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o their_o station_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o get_v into_o it_o for_o a_o plague_n and_o scourge_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n and_o for_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o confusion_n at_o the_o last_o be_v any_o one_o a_o minister_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o relation_n he_o stand_v most_o high_o concern_v of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o see_v his_o call_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n man_n will_v at_o last_o find_v a_o great_a and_o burdensome_a charge_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a in_o that_o work_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o great_a assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v look_v for_o neither_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o his_o work_n the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v pray_v and_o preach_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n preach_v that_o be_v open_v the_o scripture_n the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o people_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n will_v thou_o know_v now_o whether_o thou_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v examine_v then_o whether_o god_n have_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v if_o god_n providence_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o willingness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o have_v also_o thus_o qualify_v thou_o for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o than_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patron_n presentation_n that_o will_v make_v up_o the_o call_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o person_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o great_a employment_n the_o world_n afford_v i_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o a_o man_n own_o needs_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v
life_n as_o they_o can_v i_o say_v which_o way_n soever_o man_n will_v consider_v themselves_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v place_v their_o ultimate_a felicity_n in_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o eternity_n or_o in_o live_v long_o and_o happy_a still_o it_o be_v their_o high_a wisdom_n both_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n and_o in_o their_o relative_a capacity_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o other_o in_o their_o political_a or_o oeconomical_a relation_n as_o prince_n subject_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n or_o servant_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o observation_n i_o say_v of_o these_o ordinary_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n must_v therefore_o be_v exceed_o conducive_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o this_o observation_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n confess_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o herein_o appear_v the_o transcendent_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v for_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o must_v also_o by_o the_o same_o action_n consult_v his_o own_o good_a and_o be_v wise_a for_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o same_o action_n by_o and_o in_o which_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o also_o consult_v his_o own_o life_n health_n riches_n success_n in_o business_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v contribute_v not_o only_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o to_o his_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n now_o how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o speak_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n every_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a from_o man_n unto_o god_n god_n be_v our_o creator_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o equal_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o preservation_n and_o sustentation_n from_o his_o providence_n as_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o being_n to_o we_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n to_o prescribe_v the_o honour_n and_o homage_n which_o shall_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o undoubted_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o homage_n and_o service_n that_o shall_v have_v impeach_v and_o prejudice_v or_o some_o way_n disadvantage_v we_o as_o to_o our_o external_a felicity_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o sweet_a to_o we_o but_o in_o this_o see_v the_o great_a love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o at_o more_o advantage_n serve_v himself_o and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n or_o city_n or_o country_n than_o by_o serve_v god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o whole_a converse_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n govern_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v nor_o do_v god_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o that_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v but_o pinch_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o if_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n restrain_v will_v have_v no_o better_o a_o effect_n from_o their_o natural_a tendency_n than_o the_o embitter_a of_o our_o life_n by_o ache_n and_o pain_n and_o grievous_a disease_n by_o the_o rebellion_n crossness_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o our_o relation_n by_o a_o liberty_n to_o injustice_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n that_o in_o his_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o we_o he_o have_v twist_v our_o interest_n with_o his_o own_o and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o most_o consult_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n most_o to_o consult_v their_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o life_n to_o come_v but_o as_o to_o this_o life_n also_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v curse_v with_o the_o want_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o man_n for_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n we_o must_v always_o except_v those_o particular_a cause_n where_o god_n either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v reserve_v a_o better_a portion_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o sensible_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o set_v aside_o those_o case_n the_o general_a cause_n be_v their_z not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o conformity_n or_o square_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v but_o either_o fail_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o divine_a law_n bind_v they_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o probity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n justice_n temperance_n sobriety_n unity_n and_o amity_n which_o the_o same_o law_n do_v require_v of_o they_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o lazy_a sluggard_n poor_a have_v not_o god_n say_v to_o he_o prov._n 6.9_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n v._o 11._o so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n or_o to_o see_v oppressor_n and_o griper_n of_o their_o neighbour-poor_a god_n have_v tell_v they_o prov._n 10.15_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v their_o poverty_n or_o to_o see_v the_o penurious_a man_n grow_v poor_a have_v not_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v tend_v to_o poverty_n prov._n 11.24_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o to_o see_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n poor_a have_v not_o god_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drousiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n prov._n 23.21_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v companion_n of_o lewd_a person_n drunkard_n adulterer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n grow_v poor_a have_v not_o god_n again_o say_v prov._n 28.19_o that_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o vain_a person_n shall_v have_v poverty_n enough_o o_o israel_n say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o man_n eternal_a ruin_n but_o the_o prophet_n there_o primary_o speak_v of_o man_n destroy_n themselves_o by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o themselves_o man_n destroy_v their_o own_o life_n health_n body_n by_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n uncleanness_n their_o estate_n by_o sloth_n and_o luxury_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o give_v a_o unbridled_a liberty_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n indulge_v the_o lusting_n of_o their_o flesh_n the_o righteous_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o righteous_a law_n which_o to_o their_o reason_n approve_v itself_o to_o be_v holy_a spiritual_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v unto_o sin_n slave_n to_o their_o appetite_n to_o their_o sensual_a faculty_n and_o either_o ruin_n themselves_o by_o their_o irreligious_a or_o immoral_a behaviour_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n over_o which_o if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o severe_a threaten_n in_o his_o word_n hang_v a_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o destroy_v life_n health_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v estate_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v accommodate_v their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o must_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o and_o excuse_n god_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v but_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o just_a threaten_n of_o his_o word_n nay_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o it_o have_v only_o bring_v natural_a thing_n to_o
design_a discourse_n in_o my_o first_o i_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n against_o ancient_a and_o modern_a atheist_n i_o open_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o principal_a act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o i_o 1._o show_v you_o the_o specialty_n of_o it_o 2._o wherein_o you_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o admire_v it_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o more_o ordinary_a and_o intelligible_a motion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o open_v some_o hard_a chapter_n in_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a book_n and_o to_o reconcile_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a nuture_a and_o that_o infinite_a justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n humble_o adore_v god_n in_o they_o yet_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o that_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mentis_fw-la otium_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la cordis_fw-la usum_fw-la as_o nierembergius_n say_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o wit_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o advantage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o appear_v no_o other_o than_o reasonable_a to_o we_o and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v well_o when_o he_o say_v nullum_fw-la puto_fw-la consilium_fw-la divinum_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la nullum_fw-la cujus_fw-la omnis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o digna_fw-la ut_fw-la scrutemur_fw-la &_o facilia_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o divine_a counsel_n can_v be_v name_v of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o give_v some_o reasonable_a account_n though_o there_o be_v likewise_o none_o of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v a_o perfect_a account_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a work_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o unsearchable_a and_o also_o worthy_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v search_v out_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o propound_v to_o myself_o or_o you_o to_o resolve_v all_o the_o seem_a riddle_n and_o difficulty_n of_o actual_a providence_n i_o shall_v only_o discourse_v some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o stumble_v our_o thought_n and_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o shall_v chief_o refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o exhibition_n or_o tender_a of_o grace_n indefinite_o to_o all_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o punitive_a providence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a &_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o divers_a seem_a difficulty_n that_o will_v fall_v under_o these_o four_o head_n and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o read_v of_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o creation_n gen._n 2.15_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v under_o that_o threaten_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n so_o to_o that_o positive_a law_n give_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o deep_o in_o the_o question_n what_o death_n it_o be_v which_o god_n there_o threaten_v to_o adam_n i_o be_o aware_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o that_o threaten_a in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o we_o translate_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o threaten_a mention_v neither_o one_o death_n nor_o another_o but_o be_v indefinite_a and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o if_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v according_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o fall_v under_o that_o threaten_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o felicity_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o estate_n i_o do_v therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n who_o understand_v death_n corporal_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a there_o threaten_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o life_n corporal_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a there_o promise_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v two_o great_a act_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o man_n pass_v before_o this_o act_n of_o providence_n 1._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n by_o which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o state_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.6_o 2._o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v settle_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v now_o here_o arise_v the_o difficulty_n quest_n how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n resolve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o propound_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o man_n work_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v aforeknow_v that_o man_n will_v break_v this_o first_o covenant_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o to_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o motion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o a_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n 2._o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o text_n much_o parallel_n to_o that_o rom._n 11.32_o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o this_o text_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v do_v it_o that_o text_n say_v god_n have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n god_n have_v do_v it_o now_o how_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v this_o or_o how_o have_v god_n do_v it_o but_o by_o first_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o add_v that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n after_o this_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v by_o which_o not_o adam_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n than_o in_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v make_v my_o whole_a discourse_n but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n prop._n that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v out_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n suffer_v the_o first_o man_n to_o fall_v and_o all_o in_o he_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v conclude_v under_o wrath_n my_o business_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o exceed_a reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o to_o you_o in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n 1._o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v god_n
as_o god_n by_o it_o fulfil_v his_o word_n all_o a_o good_a christian_n comfort_n and_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o a_o lie_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o full_a of_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o question_v all_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o read_v it_o full_a of_o threaten_n and_o revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n against_o blasphemer_n perfecutor_n oppressor_n and_o bloody_a man_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o world_n full_a of_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o they_o prosper_v dare_a god_n to_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o house_n safe_a from_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o see_v god_n after_o some_o month_n and_o year_n of_o patience_n hang_v up_o these_o wretch_n in_o chain_n cut_v they_o off_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o year_n however_o in_o their_o full_a career_n of_o persecution_n and_o mischief_n with_o their_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o they_o see_v god_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v though_o that_o such_o soul_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v a_o lamentation_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o feel_v from_o those_o man_n every_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o judge_n for_o do_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a murderer_n highway_n man_n firer_n of_o house_n etc._n etc._n because_o his_o life_n his_o good_n be_v by_o it_o in_o a_o measure_n secure_v every_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o son_n of_o violence_n man_n of_o blood_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v by_o divine_a justice_n secure_v who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o joseph_n have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v now_o again_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o those_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n mat._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 25.39_o and_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o reproach_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n put_v mischievous_a man_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o fox_n and_o serpent_n and_o defend_v man_n natural_a right_o to_o destroy_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v when_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o private_a revenge_n and_o let_v we_o see_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4._o again_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o rejoice_v as_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n uphold_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o those_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o preserve_v from_o run_v into_o that_o confusion_n into_o which_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n by_o magistrate_n sometime_o will_v present_o hurry_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o god_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o man_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o rejoice_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o none_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o they_o in_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o uphold_v the_o peace_n government_n order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o world_n put_v out_o of_o order_n by_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o hearty_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o use_v 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n have_v god_n other_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n beside_o their_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n let_v we_o endeavour_v then_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v they_o that_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v amend_v reform_v and_o make_v better_a must_v be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o personal_a endeavour_n with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o for_o those_o other_o end_v i_o mention_v we_o may_v contribute_v to_o god_n obtain_v of_o they_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v any_o such_o tremendous_a dispensation_n as_o god_n subvert_v wretch_n in_o their_o heap_n of_o sin_n make_v some_o dreadful_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 1._o let_v we_o first_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o goodness_n reflect_v upon_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o our_o meditation_n speak_v of_o they_o unto_o other_o do_v you_o see_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o some_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v not_o make_v all_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n remarkable_o punish_v some_o notorious_a transgressor_n be_v think_v with_o yourselves_o oh_o how_o righteous_a a_o god_n be_v our_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v before_o he_o how_o true_a be_v his_o word_n i_o have_v have_v sometime_o atheistical_a thought_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o faithful_a but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o i_o now_o see_v in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n he_o have_v say_v bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n lo_o here_o man_n of_o violence_n bloodthirsty_a cruel_a man_n persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o be_v speak_v to_o your_o child_n to_o your_o servant_n to_o your_o friend_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o occasion_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o finner_n that_o he_o may_v get_v glory_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o active_o glorify_v he_o he_o may_v fetch_v his_o glory_n out_o of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v any_o iniquity_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o proud_a and_o stout_a rebel_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o take_v example_n and_o warning_n from_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o this_o be_v one_o end_v that_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o punishment_n to_o make_v other_o afraid_a of_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v god_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v god_n command_n deut._n 13.11_o that_o those_o that_o tempt_v other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o god_n in_o this_o can_v not_o propound_v the_o good_a or_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o stone_v well_o what_o do_v he_o then_o aim_v at_o verse_n 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n you_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o deut._n 17.13_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o indeed_o what_o he_o do_v most_o general_o aim_v at_o where_o the_o punishment_n reach_v to_o death_n especial_o if_o sudden_a for_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o profligate_v notorious_a wretch_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v in_o such_o punishment_n undoubted_o next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o other_o
these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n st._n john_n recite_v the_o aforementioned_a text_n of_o isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o say_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o isaias_n say_v again_o that_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v what_o sin_n those_o be_v which_o provoke_v god_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v sin_n against_o light_n sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_v rom._n 1._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o light_n all_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n god_n for_o man_n bold_a and_o impudent_a sin_v against_o natural_a light_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v many_o time_n deliver_v up_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v quest_n how_o be_v this_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o goodness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n god_n in_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o declare_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o sinner_n his_o willingness_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v as_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n that_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o can_v god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n without_o will_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o kindness_n unto_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o heal_a and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n those_o poor_a soul_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n without_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v have_v their_o time_n their_o mean_n their_o mercy_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wait_v upon_o they_o their_o glass_n be_v now_o run_v out_o god_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o to_o they_o lest_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v god_n frequent_a declaration_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o oblige_v god_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v with_o sinner_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wait_v upon_o these_o sinner_n and_o have_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o patience_n with_o they_o but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v his_o justice_n purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evidence_n to_o you_o that_o under_o such_o tremendous_a dispensation_n yet_o god_n be_v a_o just_a pure_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o god_n do_v under_o these_o dispensation_n 2._o under_o what_o circumstance_n those_o sinner_n be_v who_o god_n bring_v under_o they_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o god_n do_v in_o these_o dispensation_n 1._o negative_o we_o say_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o malice_n into_o a_o sinner_n heart_n this_o indeed_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n put_v no_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n he_o excite_v no_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n who_o conspire_v together_o to_o reproach_n calvin_n and_o other_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o odious_a reproach_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v treat_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revile_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o schoolman_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o harden_v any_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la defectus_fw-la but_o only_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la now_o how_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n who_o free_o grant_v this_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o show_v i_o where_o either_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o pareus_n or_o p._n martyr_n or_o any_o other_o who_o bellarmine_n and_o tilenus_n or_o any_o other_o so_o bold_o traduce_v as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o all_o agree_v with_o augustine_n in_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v none_o impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la but_o this_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n do_v not_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n do_v undoubted_o withdraw_v those_o mean_n which_o shall_v effectual_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a with_o god_n for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n withhold_v this_o grace_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n neither_o have_v the_o first_o fall_v from_o their_o glorious_a state_n nor_o the_o second_o from_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v do_v if_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o sin_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o arminian_o will_v grant_v 3._o god_n do_v undoubted_o leave_v this_o poor_a wretch_n who_o he_o thus_o punish_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o his_o original_a lust_n and_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n if_o for_o god_n to_o leave_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o original_a lust_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o actual_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n must_v be_v conclude_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o his_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o thus_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n do_v harden_v negative_o and_o permissive_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o a_o traitor_n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o starve_v to_o death_n though_o a_o prince_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o pardon_v he_o or_o supply_v he_o with_o bread_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v in_o that_o manner_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v just_a if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v any_o positive_a act_n in_o the_o harden_v and_o blind_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o by_o the_o arminian_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 4._o though_o god_n do_v not_o positive_o harden_v nor_o blind_v any_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v do_v some_o positive_a act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o harden_v and_o blind_n of_o they_o i_o say_v he_o positive_o harden_v none_o he_o do_v not_o make_v their_o soft_a heart_n hard_a nor_o positive_o blind_v any_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o of_o see_v make_v they_o blind_a here_o now_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o bellarmine_n with_o arminius_n and_o those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o they_o will_v asperse_v with_o this_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o these_o divine_v can_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a spectator_n a_o idle_a looker_n upon_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n
they_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o act_n of_o punishment_n god_n do_v something_o positive_o but_o the_o scirpture_n mention_n the_o give_v up_o of_o som_n sinner_n to_o vile_a affection_n to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o act_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o god_n as_o to_o they_o do_v something_o positive_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o the_o major_a certain_o in_o all_o all_o punishment_n god_n act_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v do_v something_o positive_o the_o infliction_n of_o a_o punishment_n argue_v a_o positive_a judgement_n of_o god_n beside_o which_o be_v note_v by_o pareus_n god_n be_v say_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n over_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o many_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o be_v withdraw_v beside_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o to_o signify_v god_n penal_a action_n in_o harden_v sinner_n exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7.3_o &_o 10.1_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o bare_a permission_n or_o desertion_n and_o signify_v a_o vehement_a intention_n of_o the_o action_n be_v verb_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o conjugation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n let_v i_o therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n parens_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n in_o these_o tremendous_a dispensation_n act_v as_o a_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o affirm_v so_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v god_n must_v act_v in_o it_o not_o mere_o privative_o but_o positive_o we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o act_v fit_a illa_fw-la traditio_fw-la explicabili_fw-la sive_fw-la inexplicabili_fw-la occulto_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la justo_fw-la modo_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o open_v or_o not_o open_v the_o manner_n god_n do_v it_o always_o by_o a_o just_a although_o a_o secret_a judgement_n but_o say_v he_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v explicable_a 1._o by_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o force_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o general_a way_n for_o all_o that_o perish_v be_v thus_o leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o of_o all_o such_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o give_v they_o mean_n of_o soften_a such_o be_v precept_n miracle_n his_o work_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n only_o use_v to_o their_o further_a harden_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n sihon_n etc._n etc._n this_o on_o their_o part_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n a_o just_a judgement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v hardly_o applicable_a to_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n so_o give_v up_o rom._n 1_o 26._o 3._o a_o three_o way_n say_v he_o which_o be_v more_o universal_a be_v by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v further_o blind_v seduce_v and_o harden_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o gentile_n mention_v in_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o that_o satan_n seduce_v soul_n by_o command_n from_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o thy_o prophet_n another_o great_a divine_a open_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n god_n say_v he_o harden_v sinner_n 1._o 226._o alesbury_n de_fw-fr eterno_fw-la dei_fw-la decreto_fw-la p._n 226._o by_o immediate_o deprive_v they_o of_o reason_n and_o counsel_n or_o punish_v they_o so_o as_o their_o rage_n be_v increasod_a against_o god_n for_o this_o he_o give_v we_o the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v by_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o feel_v and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o god_n immediate_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n say_v he_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o he_o harden_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o ahab_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3._o say_v he_o he_o harden_v they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la ipsos_fw-la by_o themselves_o give_v they_o up_o as_o my_o text_n faith_n to_o vile_a affection_n thus_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v thrice_o to_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n pharaoh_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o god_n harden_v it_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n god_n permit_v the_o heathen_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n move_v they_o to_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n 4._o last_o say_v he_o god_n positive_o harden_v sinner_n by_o give_v occasion_n which_o through_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o evil_a god_n propose_v to_o they_o what_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o through_o their_o lust_n and_o malice_n make_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o evil_n thus_o say_v he_o god_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n by_o show_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n grow_v great_a thus_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n be_v occasion_n to_o the_o pharisee_n of_o further_a blaspheme_n but_o say_v that_o excellent_a author_n if_o we_o right_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o moment_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v man_n positive_o or_o negative_o for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o event_n the_o act_n be_v negative_a yet_o this_o event_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a purpose_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o whether_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v or_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o day_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o effectual_a in_o his_o negative_a as_o positive_a action_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o utmost_a our_o divine_n have_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n unless_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o i_o think_v none_o can_v with_o modesty_n deny_v 3.163_o twiss_n vind._o gratiae_fw-la 3.163_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o positive_a nature_n but_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o privative_a nature_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v will_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o permission_n though_o not_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arminius_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v effector_n actus_fw-la though_o no_o more_o than_o permissor_n peccati_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n god_n judicial_a act_n by_o which_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n or_o his_o leave_v of_o sinner_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n for_o man_n former_a sin_n may_v do_v this_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o he_o may_v judicial_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o offer_v they_o occasion_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n lead_v to_o good_a which_o they_o through_o their_o corruption_n may_v turn_v to_o further_a sin_v but_o god_n can_v punish_v the_o former_a sin_n of_o any_o by_o put_v any_o lust_n or_o malice_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o become_v more_o evil_a or_o otherwise_o than_o accidental_o stir_v up_o that_o lust_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o what_o divine_v say_v as_o to_o god_n act_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o far_a sinning_n
spirit_n for_o tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o a_o sinner_n infelicity_n in_o hell_n that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o external_a felicity_n upon_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o this_o large_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_n duty_n under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n as_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o that_o be_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o rest_a on_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o be_v read_v by_o some_o feed_v upon_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n use_v three_o or_o four_o word_n here_o expressive_a of_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_v hope_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o translate_v feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devolve_v it_o be_v also_o translate_v dirige_fw-la detege_fw-la confide_v the_o last_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_v expect_v some_o beg_v or_o desire_v the_o first_o word_n be_v use_v vers_fw-la 3._o which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o some_o translate_v hope_n some_o translate_v trust_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o all_o hope_n do_v imply_v trust_v and_o no_o man_n trust_v but_o he_o will_v hope_v i_o will_v turn_v you_o to_o some_o other_o text_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v psal_n 25.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 7.8_o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o will_v not_o profit_v psal_n 118._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n in_o short_a it_o signify_v to_o repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o another_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o something_o for_o our_o advantage_n from_o which_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v another_o which_o be_v hope_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n motion_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o second_o expression_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v as_o other_o feed_v on_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o translate_v truth_n the_o word_n translate_v feed_v be_v also_o what_o be_v ordinary_o so_o translate_v those_o that_o translate_v it_o very_o take_v it_o adverbial_o but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o other_o read_v of_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o feed_v upon_o truth_n so_o truth_n be_v the_o object_n and_o feed_v signify_v the_o act_n and_o thus_o it_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o that_o text_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n wicked_a man_n feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o upon_o ash_n isaiah_n 44.20_o but_o say_v the_o psalmist_n feed_v thou_o upon_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o feed_v upon_o bread_n thou_o haste_v not_o that_o to_o eat_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o feed_v upon_o bread_n feed_v upon_o the_o promise_n feed_v upon_o truth_n o_o doctrinam_fw-la auream_fw-la say_v a_o grave_a author_n debere_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—â—stram_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la terra_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la o_o golden_a sentence_n that_o all_o our_o livelihood_n in_o this_o world_n be_v faith_n a_o three_o expression_n be_v commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n ar._n montanus_n translate_v it_o roll_n the_o arabic_a version_n discover_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 29.38_o and_o they_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n prov._n 26.27_o he_o that_o roul_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o the_o four_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a rest_n 1._o a_o rest_n of_o confidence_n 2._o a_o rest_n of_o silence_n of_o which_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o patience_n under_o this_o dispensation_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n expressive_a of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o these_o verse_n that_o express_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n truth_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n god_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la jer._n 17.3_o 4._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n god_n be_v the_o object_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o next_o object_n the_o object_n by_o and_o through_o which_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n and_o encouragement_n of_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v usual_o mention_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v call_v assent_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n agreee_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a say_n the_o second_o be_v a_o act_n of_o recumbency_n a_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n a_o rest_v upon_o god_n truth_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o profane_a person_n in_o our_o age_n to_o show_v their_o atheism_n as_o well_o as_o wit_n call_v a_o loll_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n roll_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v upon_o jehovah_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o you_o see_v scripture-term_n of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hence_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n i_o answer_v it_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o soul_n fix_v and_o steady_a assent_n unto_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n suit_v to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n these_o be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o read_v and_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o business_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o these_o word_n and_o to_o command_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a assent_n to_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o fulfil_n they_o than_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n these_o promise_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o several_a head_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n so_o far_o as_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o sort_n and_o speak_v something_o to_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o set_v upon_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o you_o have_v divers_a in_o this_o very_a psalm_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v like_o the_o green_a herb_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o vers_fw-la 10._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o vers_fw-la 13_o 15_o 17_o 20_o 22_o 28_o 38._o psal_n 1.4_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n blow_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o ungodly_a man_n psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o
i_o hear_v some_o of_o you_o say_v to_o i_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o live_v this_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o in_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a time_n we_o may_v live_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n let_v i_o give_v you_o something_o of_o advice_n in_o the_o case_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o argument_n 1._o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o promise_n reposit_v in_o that_o storehouse_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n the_o promise_n be_v those_o word_n by_o which_o man_n live_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v full_a of_o promise_n promise_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o this_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o christian_n observation_n to_o see_v how_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o a_o plaster_n for_o every_o wound_n when_o thou_o find_v the_o promise_n respect_v thy_o state_n in_o particular_a endeavour_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n which_o god_n use_v as_o to_o his_o precept_n deut._n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o whet_v the_o precept_n upon_o his_o heart_n to_o engage_v and_o quicken_v he_o to_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o whet_v the_o promise_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o comfortable_a word_n o_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a store-house_n o_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o learn_v to_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o fullness_n the_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n its_o portion_n in_o a_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o fullness_n will_v scarce_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o a_o day_n of_o emptiness_n and_o adversity_n our_o too_o much_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n while_o we_o have_v it_o will_v hinder_v our_o whole_o live_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o want_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o creature-enjoyment_n when_o you_o have_v they_o learn_v in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o great_a overflowing_n of_o your_o cup_n to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n saint_n paul_n have_v his_o heart_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o die_v daily_o o_o how_o hard_o do_v the_o soul_n find_v it_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o good_a day_n and_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o he_o as_o to_o outward_a enjoyment_n you_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o other_o meet_v with_o learn_v this_o lesson_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o surprise_v you_o learn_v to_o live_v upon_o god_n before_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o god_n to_o encourage_v yourself_o in_o 3._o observe_v the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n david_n live_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v he_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n job_n live_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n my_o soul_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v as_o david_n and_o job_n do_v i_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v former_o have_v 4._o call_v thy_o heart_n off_o its_o disquietment_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v thyself_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o one_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v effectual_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n dead_a in_o a_o evil_a day_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n deject_v because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n blow_v a_o cross_n upon_o he_o it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o he_o to_o command_v his_o heart_n off_o its_o disturbance_n thus_o do_v david_n psal_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v still_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n 5._o last_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v job_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v what_o david_n do_v psal_n 55._o he_o have_v be_v bitter_o complain_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o own_o afflict_a state_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n he_o come_v to_o give_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o good_a counsel_n v_o 22.23_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v but_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n but_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o discourse_n when_o i_o have_v commend_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o by_o two_o or_o three_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o life_n in_o death_n light_n in_o darkness_n strength_n in_o weakness_n comfort_n in_o misery_n the_o soul_n that_o can_v live_v this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n over_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.35_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v distress_v he_o may_v be_v perplex_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o may_v be_v persecute_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a life_n a_o persecutor_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n will_v keep_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o water_n in_o the_o great_a deep_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n read_v heb._n 11._o and_o observe_v in_o how_o many_o difficulty_n in_o how_o many_o death_n that_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o they_o live_v well_o and_o cheerful_o as_o you_o will_v find_v there_o our_o saviour_n advise_v his_o disciple_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o no_o moth_n come_v to_o corrupt_v no_o thief_n to_o break_v through_o or_o steal_v be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o life_n beyond_o the_o gun_n shoot_v of_o a_o persecution_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n or_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a wretch_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n post_fw-la funera_fw-la vivere_fw-la nay_o in_o funere_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v when_o he_o be_v die_v paul_n be_v in_o death_n often_o yet_o live_v by_o fatih_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o they_o live_v still_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o evil_a hand_n no_o nor_o can_v the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v or_o impair_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a life_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n he_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v he_o who_o live_v this_o life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 3._o last_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a life_n we_o account_v in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o man_n live_v the_o best_a life_n that_o live_v the_o free_a life_n in_o least_o dependency_n upon_o other_o hence_o we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beggar_n or_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o child_n so_o good_a a_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o what_o he_o
other_o for_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v as_o bad_a themselves_o from_o verse_n 11._o he_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v the_o law_n but_o they_o break_v it_o now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n those_o that_o sin_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o sin_n with_o the_o law_n or_o without_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o in_o my_o text_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o plain_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o as_o some_o sinner_n perish_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o other_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n god_n be_v just_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n now_o hence_o arise_v two_o question_n 1._o quest_n whether_o god_n grant_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o quest_n if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n how_o he_o can_v be_v just_a in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n 1._o quest_n whether_o god_n grant_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o here_o we_o have_v many_o adversary_n to_o encounter_v there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n some_o of_o the_o arminian_o will_v not_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o who_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n give_v thus_o far_o we_o do_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 1._o that_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n all_o mankind_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v external_a or_o internal_a mean_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o he_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o live_v or_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v die_v in_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o man_n as_o he_o at_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o of_o mankind_n in_o their_o lapse_v estate_n whether_o they_o have_v all_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n 2._o second_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n this_o be_v again_o on_o all_o hand_n agree_v betwixt_o we_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n 4._o yea_o and_o four_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v up_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o as_o will_v render_v man_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n rom._n 2.1_o 5._o last_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o still_o there_o be_v two_o question_n behind_o 1._o whether_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v have_v a_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o either_o those_o or_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o influence_n their_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n overpower_v their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n free_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v judge_n that_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n so_o neither_o those_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o want_v the_o internal_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o no_o reprobate_n only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o for_o their_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n those_o indeed_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n this_o we_o affirm_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o this_o pretend_a sufficiency_n must_v be_v either_o of_o external_n mean_n or_o of_o internal_a mean_n or_o of_o both_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v of_o both_o or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n the_o external_n mean_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o apostle_n tell_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o apostle_n be_v there_o discourse_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n you_o see_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o what_o secret_a way_n soever_o god_n may_v have_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o nor_o his_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o preach_a hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o find_v read_v preach_v they_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o external_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n afford_v all_o for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o demonstration_n that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o those_o therefore_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n must_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o view_n of_o they_o and_o conclusion_n which_o man_n may_v make_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n from_o they_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n
as_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v you_o to_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o not_o to_o thirst_n and_o breath_n after_o and_o labour_n for_o perfection_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n life_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v above_o world_n but_o only_o not_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n as_o a_o inequal_a father_n or_o a_o hard_a master_n because_o he_o do_v not_o every_o way_n make_v your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sweet_a and_o perfect_a as_o other_o and_o any_o complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o wife_n quarrel_n with_o her_o husband_n for_o want_v of_o child_n when-as_a the_o scripture_n general_o lay_v the_o defect_n upon_o the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v here_o general_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o christian_n have_v more_o sadness_n less_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o liveliness_n and_o vigour_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o have_v more_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v more_o want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o upon_o they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n of_o such_o degree_n use_v 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o you_o to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o tempt_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o whole_o drive_v the_o tempter_n from_o they_o indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o christian_n duty_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o discourse_n but_o much_o of_o it_o may_v 1._o first_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n which_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o correct_v that_o bodily_a humour_n or_o remove_v that_o natural_a distemper_n of_o which_o satan_n take_v advantage_n that_o be_v in_o short_a whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consequent_o keep_v we_o from_o pass_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o you_o know_v we_o must_v do_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n i_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o my_o experience_n of_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n that_o the_o physician_n be_v many_o time_n god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o tempt_v soul_n for_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o deliver_v miraculous_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n general_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o freedom_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o apply_v what_o they_o read_v in_o or_o hear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v often_o see_v poor_a soul_n under_o these_o dark_a circumstance_n to_o who_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n all_o discourse_n of_o minister_n have_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o or_o at_o most_o nothing_o beyond_o a_o little_a present_a refreshment_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o from_o premise_n and_o principle_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o these_o stress_n of_o providence_n have_v minister_v to_o they_o not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o what_o we_o call_v temptation_n but_o melancholy_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o demonstrable_a to_o i_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n a_o great_a hand_n of_o joab_n of_o satan_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o impression_n we_o often_o find_v make_v upon_o and_o suggestion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o person_n labour_v under_o these_o bodily_a distemper_n the_o suggestion_n to_o such_o soul_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a be_v certain_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o person_n who_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v live_v in_o awe_n dread_n and_o high_a reverence_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a product_n and_o result_v of_o a_o disorder_a nature_n which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o conclude_v from_o the_o strange_a violence_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o return_v as_o they_o oft_o do_v and_o so_o strange_o resist_v all_o argument_n and_o mean_v use_v against_o they_o beside_o melancholy_a mere_a melancholy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n render_v the_o soul_n fearful_a jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_v self-murder_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o a_o valorous_a and_o courageous_a but_o of_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o argue_v a_o more_o natural_a valour_n than_o melancholy_n dispose_v and_o incline_v one_o unto_o but_o this_o i_o think_v the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o bodily_a distemper_n under_o the_o prevail_a of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a be_v hinder_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a either_o itself_o to_o conclude_v as_o at_o other_o time_n from_o what_o it_o have_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o from_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o in_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o common_a providence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o bodily_a humour_n which_o prevail_v cloud_n the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o conclude_v reasonable_o in_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o itself_o and_o i_o have_v often_o know_v that_o in_o these_o case_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o due_a natural_a mean_n the_o temptation_n have_v also_o vanish_v and_o go_v away_o with_o the_o disease_n i_o can_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o person_n a_o young_a woman_n know_v to_o many_o of_o you_o who_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v fall_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n and_o be_v narrow_o prevent_v in_o the_o destroy_n herself_o in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o the_o morning_n myself_o be_v send_v for_o she_o have_v former_o often_o use_v to_o discourse_v free_o with_o i_o about_o her_o eternal_a condition_n when_o i_o come_v to_o she_o i_o find_v she_o in_o great_a sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n but_o can_v draw_v out_o little_a discourse_n from_o she_o only_o she_o be_v not_o elect_v she_o be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n with_o some_o few_o other_o desperate_a conclusion_n i_o leave_v she_o advise_v her_o friend_n to_o send_v for_o a_o learned_a experience_a physician_n to_o she_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o little_a mean_n she_o recover_v her_o distemper_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o her_o temptation_n more_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o thus_o always_o the_o natural_a distemper_n be_v sometime_o more_o stubborn_a and_o resist_v natural_a mean_n and_o satan_n work_v at_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o do_v many_o time_n much_o long_o molest_v some_o but_o i_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o know_v any_o but_o in_o these_o case_n with_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n have_v likewise_o recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n blessing_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o in_o their_o disease_n and_o distemper_a condition_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n which_o this_o discourse_n prompt_v tempt_v soul_n to_o as_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v a_o search_a and_o examine_v their_o way_n a_o repentance_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o temptation_n ofttimes_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o equal_o strengthen_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o temptation_n appear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o god_n by_o keep_v they_o long_o under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n than_o he_o keep_v other_o may_v make_v they_o more_o sensible_a wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o other_o i_o know_v some_o divine_n have_v think_v and_o do_v think_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o people_n long_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o great_a temptation_n but_o in_o deep_a punishment_n for_o hide_a sin_n i_o do_v doubt_n that_o especial_o where_o the_o temptation_n be_v advantage_v from_o a_o continue_v bodily_a melancholy_n but_o withal_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o past_a sin_n conceal_v and_o hide_a give_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o we_o hide_v they_o from_o god_n by_o
not_o free_o confess_v they_o and_o humble_o bewail_v they_o before_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v they_o which_o alone_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o you_o have_v both_o the_o case_n and_o the_o cure_n but_o sometime_o the_o conceal_n of_o some_o sin_n from_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o long_a abide_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o this_o most_o happen_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o relief_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o under_o such_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o some_o spiritual_a interpreter_n but_o i_o say_v in_o every_o hour_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o a_o tempt_a soul_n to_o search_v and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o achan_n that_o trouble_v he_o or_o that_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o by_o set_v satan_n or_o by_o suffering_n satan_n to_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v find_v sin_n which_o have_v be_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n towards_o man_n where_o restitution_n have_v not_o be_v make_v or_o where_o restitution_n have_v be_v unpossible_a have_v a_o long_a time_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n suggestion_n but_o where_o particular_a sin_n can_v be_v fix_v upon_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o many_o case_n soul_n fall_v under_o great_a and_o exceed_o troublesome_a temptation_n who_o god_n have_v yet_o all_o their_o life_n keep_v and_o restrain_v from_o such_o erroneous_a transgression_n i_o say_v where_o this_o happen_v as_o herod_n in_o great_a cruelty_n send_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n to_o two_o year_n old_a that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o will_v be_v great_a policy_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v remember_v and_o charge_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o study_v the_o mortify_n of_o every_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o give_v the_o adversary_n advantage_n against_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o frequent_a humiliation_n and_o prayer_n frequent_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o proper_a work_n for_o soul_n under_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o concern_v violent_a temptation_n say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o possession_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o seldom_o come_v off_o without_o much_o fast_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n be_v the_o singular_a duty_n of_o poor_a tempt_v soul_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n than_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o every_o wicked_a thing_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n it_o stand_v concern_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n sin_n weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o christian_n in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la trouble_v for_o their_o slip_n while_o they_o have_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n 3._o hence_o three_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6.13_o not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o resist_v many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o persuade_v this_o spiritual_a resistance_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o foil_a adversary_n you_o want_v not_o a_o spiritual_a assistance_n christ_n be_v therefore_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v you_o when_o tempt_v he_o can_v conquer_v you_o but_o by_o your_o voluntary_a surrender_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o fort_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v storm_v many_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v resist_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n conqueror_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n he_o resist_v mat._n 4.11_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o after_o great_a temptation_n usual_o come_v great_a consolation_n great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v because_o thus_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n end_n this_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n god_n himself_o as_o i_o before_o show_v glori_v in_o job_n conquest_n and_o check_v the_o devil_n upon_o it_o god_n therefore_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o field_n that_o you_o may_v fight_v valiant_o resist_v manful_o and_o at_o last_o come_v out_o with_o a_o garland_n of_o honour_n o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o cast_v down_o your_o arm_n of_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o run_v away_o they_o observe_v in_o battle_n that_o more_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o run_n away_o than_o where_o they_o manful_o maintain_v the_o fight_n but_o in_o this_o fight_n none_o fall_v but_o he_o who_o yield_v and_o throw_v down_o his_o arms._n they_o observe_v also_o in_o war_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o field_n view_v his_o soldier_n who_o behave_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o valiant_o do_v much_o animate_v soldier_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n your_o great_a general_n be_v in_o the_o field_n god_n be_v observe_v you_o particular_o observe_v how_o you_o gird_v up_o your_o loin_n stand_v to_o your_o arm_n how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o faith_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n to_o god_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o particular_a to_o show_v you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o motion_n of_o providence_n in_o suffer_a soul_n to_o be_v more_o under_o temptation_n than_o other_o sermon_n liv._o isaiah_n 28.29_o this_o also_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n quest_n 2_o of_o those_o which_o i_o propound_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o equal_o strengthen_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n find_v the_o same_o mesure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n answ_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o demonstrable_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a providence_n appear_v in_o this_o dispensation_n let_v i_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n premise_v something_o 1._o concern_v spiritual_a duty_n 2._o concern_v strengthen_v grace_n duty_n be_v a_o word_n of_o very_a large_a extent_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o act_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o probity_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n make_v we_o debtor_n to_o our_o great_a creator_n it_o be_v usual_o divide_v into_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v piety_n or_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n which_o we_o call_v probity_n both_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n tongue_n or_o more_o external_a action_n our_o duty_n towards_o man_n be_v much_o comprehend_v under_o the_o two_o general_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n now_o for_o much_o of_o this_o duty_n god_n deni_v unto_o no_o man_n a_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o
day_n of_o believe_a soul_n if_o we_o can_v make_v any_o judgement_n of_o believer_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v this_o to_o our_o soul_n my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o justice_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o this_o distribution_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o upon_o three_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o dispense_v out_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o soul_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o this_o which_o i_o call_v god_n providential_a preparation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o influence_n i_o conceive_v lie_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o from_o those_o bodily_a encumbrance_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a work_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a heavy_a and_o deject_a such_o distemper_n we_o know_v there_o be_v as_o in_o a_o natural_a work_a sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n and_o despondency_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o as_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o bias_n tendency_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n while_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o body_n lie_v under_o these_o disadvantage_n god_n therefore_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o consolatory_a influence_n do_v ordinary_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o by_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o influence_n of_o a_o ill_a affect_a body_n which_o dispose_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n 2._o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v by_o fill_v it_o with_o knowledge_n proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n but_o the_o result_v of_o scriptural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o comforter_n enable_v to_o make_v god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sow_o the_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o action_n in_o it_o use_v its_o reason_n and_o natural_a power_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v it_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o further_o possible_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o give_v it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o undoubted_a confirmation_n so_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a work_n the_o comfort_v soul_n must_v be_v a_o know_v and_o understand_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a we_o sometime_o find_v some_o honest_a soul_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n who_o knowledge_n do_v not_o appear_v proportionable_a god_n so_o relieve_v some_o particular_a soul_n after_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o common_o such_o comfort_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n rather_o present_v relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a comforter_n than_o any_o settle_a consolation_n and_o the_o abiding_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o seldom_o any_o but_o know_v and_o judicious_a christian_n have_v a_o settle_a and_o continue_a joy_n and_o peace_n upon_o their_o believe_v 2._o second_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o these_o dispensation_n more_o or_o less_o or_o nothing_o of_o they_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o misbehaviour_n towards_o he_o that_o famous_a promise_n john_n 14.21_o we_o will_v manifest_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o when_o judas_n ask_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n christ_n answer_v he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o manifest_v myself_o more_o to_o you_o be_v because_o you_o love_v i_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o love_n to_o i_o by_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o world_n they_o love_v i_o not_o and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o love_v i_o not_o by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o cooperative_a adjuvant_fw-la and_o assist_v grace_n and_o god_n give_v out_o his_o assistance_n according_a to_o their_o motion_n 3._o last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n act_v often_o by_o prerogative_n show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a show_v you_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o christian_n spiritual_a life_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o wellspring_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o god_n act_v upon_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o promise_n if_o any_o one_o say_v god_n have_v also_o promise_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n from_o such_o degree_n of_o sin_v as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o extinguish_n the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o those_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o soul_n salvation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o it_o god_n act_v more_o free_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n derect_v by_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o upon_o these_o hypothesis_n suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o bodily_a circumstance_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o duty_n but_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o and_o more_o eminent_a fail_n than_o other_o or_o that_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n direct_v to_o try_v one_o soul_n more_o than_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n or_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o try_v when_o his_o people_n have_v least_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o distribute_v to_o several_a christian_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n several_a degree_n of_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o grace_n can_v seem_v either_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o
scripture_n be_v write_v since_o which_o time_n prophecy_n and_o unwritten_a revelation_n be_v much_o cease_v not_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v god_n may_v yet_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o revelation_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o herein_o have_v the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o see_v that_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o book_n write_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n almost_o of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o of_o they_o more_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v this_o store-house_n of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o multiply_a of_o translation_n guide_v and_o govern_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v less_o see_v in_o maintain_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n fail_v and_o be_v corrupt_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v they_o up_o prophet_n who_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o christ_n time_n he_o call_v fisherman_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n though_o there_o have_v be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o there_o never_o have_v want_v some_o and_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o malign_v hate_v persecute_a yet_o god_n have_v uphold_v the_o order_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v continual_o have_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n in_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n attend_v his_o word_n and_o sanctify_v his_o institution_n the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o from_o a_o mean_a adequate_a to_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n god_n be_v therefore_o please_v to_o join_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n where_o he_o please_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v it_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o man_n will_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o may_v repent_v believe_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v no_o scripture_n which_o will_v justify_v that_o notion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o join_v itself_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v and_o none_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o last_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o succour_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n their_o own_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n all_o which_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o temptation_n strike_v at_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v god_n act_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o beast_n so_o of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o single_a natural_a capacity_n in_o their_o social_n and_o political_n capacity_n and_o final_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o few_o word_n of_o application_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v inform_v we_o use_v 1_o how_o great_a that_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o single_a and_o natural_a capacity_n this_o i_o open_v before_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o political_a capacity_n all_o his_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a observation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n they_o have_v perish_v with_o their_o own_o bulk_n and_o weight_n no_o monarch_n have_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o as_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o roman_a king_n that_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o into_o such_o a_o order_n that_o it_o be_v govern_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o family_n but_o how_o much_o do_v it_o speak_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o immensity_n and_o omnipresence_n the_o efficiency_n and_o activity_n of_o god_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v work_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o it_o defeat_v ahitophels_n discover_v plot_n and_o conspiracy_n rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o unruly_a man_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o the_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o it_o that_o know_v not_o the_o yoke_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v yet_o bridle_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o just_a order_n and_o decorum_n and_o make_v in_o stead_n of_o run_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o i_o say_v how_o great_a how_o wise_a how_o infinite_a how_o glorious_a in_o power_n must_v this_o god_n be_v second_o observe_v how_o much_o mercy_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n use_v 2_o which_o we_o do_v take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o that_o in_o every_o capacity_n i_o show_v you_o it_o before_o as_o to_o our_o natural_a capacity_n few_o think_v of_o that_o what_o a_o strange_a work_n of_o providence_n there_o must_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n but_o one_o day_n it_o be_v as_o much_o remarkable_a in_o our_o political_a capacity_n i_o remember_v when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o not_o only_o of_o gospel-preacher_n but_o of_o all_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n let_v but_o any_o one_o consider_v how_o many_o lewd_a unrighteous_a debauch_a man_n be_v in_o all_o place_n such_o who_o only_a rule_n be_v their_o lust_n how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_n rape_n theft_n oppression_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o then_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o decorum_n observe_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n or_o sober_a people_n be_v secure_v what_o can_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o murder_n rape_n theft_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v law_n punishment_n will_v not_o restrain_v all_o nor_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n how_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o restrain_v any_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o make_v the_o foot_n in_o that_o his_o admirable_a song_n of_o providence_n psal_n 107_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o prince_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o they_o reign_v that_o they_o have_v a_o day_n liberty_n to_o decree_v justice_n by_o he_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n be_v defeat_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v discover_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a
for_o his_o not_o repent_v not_o believe_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v there_o any_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o in_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n what_o pretence_n be_v there_o for_o it_o the_o sinner_n you_o will_v say_v can_v not_o repent_v can_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o give_v he_o no_o more_o can_v the_o child_n buy_v those_o thing_n the_o father_n will_v it_o to_o have_v and_o come_v before_o he_o with_o unless_o the_o father_n first_o give_v it_o money_n the_o child_n have_v no_o money_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o child_n may_v have_v leave_v its_o play_n it_o may_v have_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v have_v come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o soft_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o believe_a heart_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o have_v he_o do_v this_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o his_o further_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v and_o use_v and_o prove_v what_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v shall_v be_v give_v more_o grace_n but_o this_o the_o poor_a wretch_n have_v not_o do_v but_o die_v a_o hard-hearted_a a_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a wretch_n what_o unrighteousness_n be_v there_o with_o god_n in_o his_o condemnation_n he_o perish_v in_o his_o own_o iniquity_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o damnation_n lie_v at_o his_o own_o door_n his_o destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o his_o help_n may_v have_v be_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o o_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n way_n equal_a yes_o yes_o they_o be_v our_o own_o way_n that_o be_v unequal_a the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o make_v crooked_a by_o our_o idle_a fancy_n our_o proud_a heart_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o foolish_a misprision_n use_v 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v i_o apply_v this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n it_o will_v afford_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n 1._o to_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o you_o it_o speak_v to_o make_v you_o more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v ordinary_o resemble_v by_o sickness_n and_o a_o disease_n now_o what_o be_v true_a of_o sickness_n be_v true_a of_o sin_n every_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o every_o sickness_n have_v something_o of_o death_n in_o it_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o stroke_n at_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o tree_n fall_v but_o it_o be_v a_o blow_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o every_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n yea_o as_o to_o you_o no_o sin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o death_n because_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o every_o sin_n have_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o self-ruining_a and_o destruction_n in_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v unto_o death_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o freegrace_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o you_o prevent_v it_o and_o although_o your_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o you_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n have_v prevent_v and_o will_v prevent_v that_o yet_o your_o sin_n may_v bring_v forth_o many_o lesser_a death_n to_o you_o for_o they_o you_o may_v be_v in_o death_n often_o for_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a evil_n which_o sin_n may_v not_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v few_o spiritual_a evil_n on_o this_o side_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o it_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o so_o that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o you_o be_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o death_n so_o many_o destruction_n as_o may_v just_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o call_v to_o all_o of_o you_o to_o admire_v the_o divine_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o many_o of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o be_o speak_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o o_o cry_n grace_n grace_n unto_o the_o hand_n which_o set_v you_o upon_o that_o shore_n it_o be_v true_a of_o you_o you_o also_o by_o sin_n have_v destroy_v yourselves_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v you_o be_v once_o firebrand_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o be_v you_o now_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o pluck_v you_o out_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.1_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o also_o be_v once_o act_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o yet_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a though_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o bitter_a meditation_n to_o cast_v a_o thought_n back_o and_o think_v lord_n how_o have_v i_o also_o destroy_v myself_o how_o near_o be_v i_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n nay_o how_o often_o yet_o be_v our_o salvation_n from_o god_n we_o be_v every_o day_n destroy_v ourselves_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o sin_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o destroy_v we_o before_o the_o morning_n and_o rise_v up_o every_o day_n with_o sin_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o destroy_v we_o before_o the_o evening_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v 2._o but_o second_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o those_o which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n they_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a band_n of_o iniquity_n sir_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o may_v never_o be_v out_o of_o your_o ear_n you_o be_v creature_n ordain_v to_o eternity_n when_o you_o die_v you_o die_v not_o like_a brute-beast_n death_n will_v not_o determine_v your_o being_n you_o shall_v be_v either_o eternal_o happy_a or_o eternal_o miserable_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o ruin_v yourselves_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o you_o perish_v it_o must_v be_v because_o you_o have_v destroy_v yourselves_o do_v not_o fright_v yourselves_o with_o thought_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n be_v this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v and_o that_o alone_o shall_v die_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o if_o i_o be_v not_o elect_v do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o off_o i_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n say_v solomon_n which_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v god_n book_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o even_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n never_o destroy_v any_o soul_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o know_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o destroy_v yourselves_o by_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_v against_o god_n nature_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o life_n health_n estate_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prompt_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o destroy_v for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o
in_o scripture_n i_o find_v three_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.31_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a another_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n keep_v the_o commandment_n those_o three_o text_n will_v give_v you_o complete_a direction_n 1._o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o will_v reply_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o because_o you_o can_v do_v all_o which_o god_n do_v require_v can_v you_o do_v nothing_o well_o but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v if_o we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n i_o answer_v no_o what_o then_o 2._o st._n peter_n tell_v you_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a you_o will_v reply_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o must_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n true_o we_o say_v god_n must_v change_v the_o heart_n the_o blackamoor_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n nor_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n but_o can_v you_o consider_v your_o sin_n can_v you_o turn_v from_o open_a sin_n do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o your_o repentance_n well_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o do_v this_o be_v this_o enough_o i_o answer_v no_o what_o then_o 3._o st._n paul_n tell_v you_o act._n 16._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v still_o you_o will_v say_v but_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v we_o answer_v no_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o man_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v but_o can_v you_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v you_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v when_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o can_v you_o meditate_v therein_o can_v you_o apply_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o you_o can_v you_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o first_o want_v to_o itself_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o bold_a patron_n of_o freewill_n lie_v here_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o action_n formal_o and_o spiritual_o good_a this_o we_o deny_v but_o yet_o say_v that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o action_n that_o be_v moral_o and_o material_o good_a and_o if_o he_o will_v go_v about_o as_o far_o as_o his_o natural_a power_n will_v help_v he_o though_o indeed_o he_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o as_o to_z habit_n of_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a grace_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o that_o you_o may_v not_o destroy_v you_o self_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v not_o give_v yourself_o a_o liberty_n and_o let_v yourselves_o loose_v to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o may_v restrain_v yourselves_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o and_o which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o but_o with_o two_o very_a weighty_a consideration_n 1._o no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_o and_o smart_o inflict_v than_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o wilful_o bring_v upon_o himself_o when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n certain_o every_o man_n must_v say_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o adjudge_v to_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o 2._o second_o as_o no_o punishment_n be_v so_o just_o and_o smart_o inflict_v so_o none_o be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v there_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n another_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v i_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o way_n you_o must_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n if_o ever_o you_o come_v there_o you_o must_v of_o yourselves_o go_v into_o it_o o_o let_v not_o your_o destruction_n be_v of_o yourselves_o especial_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v daily_o do_v to_o evidence_n that_o in_o he_o be_v your_o help_n if_o you_o will_v apply_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o sermon_n li._n rom._n 2.12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n the_o business_n i_o be_o upon_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o expound_v some_o hard_a chapter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a providence_n i_o be_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n upon_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o appear_a difficulty_n viz._n god_n unequal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v more_o common_a or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o special_a and_o save_a as_o a_o basis_n to_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v premise_v and_o handle_v two_o preliminary_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n that_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n act_v by_o prerogative_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n free_o and_o unaccountable_o 2._o prop._n that_o in_o his_o penal_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o never_o proceed_v but_o just_o upon_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sinner_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o question_n relate_v to_o these_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o two_o first_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o relate_v to_o god_n unequal_a distribution_n of_o common_a grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o his_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v put_v both_o these_o together_o and_o for_o a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o these_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text._n the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n on_o god_n part_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o sinner_n and_o on_o man_n part_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o grand_a proposition_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o righteousness_n wherein_o a_o soul_n another_o day_n must_v stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o arise_v from_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apprehend_v and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n his_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o considerate_a reader_n if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o jew_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 1._o that_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v they_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o at_o large_a show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v work_n of_o most_o notorious_a ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o justify_v they_o so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v they_o before_o god_n for_o though_o they_o condemn_v